shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v in_o my_o doubt_n of_o these_o epistle_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o other_o convince_a testimony_n from_o prime_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n i._o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 146._o writing_n to_o justus_n new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o room_n of_o verus_n say_v very_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o fratribus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la &_o collobio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la it_o be_v think_v this_o be_v the_o bishop_n habit_n then_o in_o use_n vestitum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n reverence_n and_o obey_v thou_o not_o as_o one_o great_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o fol._n 15._o now_o by_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o along_o in_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v these_o who_o we_o call_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o both_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o follow_v call_v they_o so_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o presbyter_n at_o vienna_n have_v justus_n a_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o that_o verus_n another_o bishop_n have_v be_v there_o before_o justus_n d._n it_o seem_v bishop_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n since_o it_o be_v say_v presbyteri_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o minister_n reverence_v thou_o as_o one_o great_a than_o they_o i._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n no_o great_a than_o the_o deacon_n neither_o since_o it_o be_v say_v also_o te_fw-la diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la observent_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o deacon_n reverence_v thou_o as_o one_o great_a than_o themselves_o yea_o you_o will_v make_v he_o inferior_a to_o both_o for_o it_o be_v add_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o christ_n minister_n pius_n there_o exhort_v justus_n to_o humility_n a_o very_a necessary_a and_o seasonable_a counsel_n for_o these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o carry_v rather_o like_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o superior_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o humility_n and_o imparity_n consist_v well_o in_o the_o next_o place_n hear_v what_o hegesippus_n say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n before_o the_o year_n 140._o a_o renown_v historian_n the_o ancient_a of_o any_o that_o write_v the_o church-history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n next_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n jerome_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o rivet_n report_n say_v hegesippus_n actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la passione_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la tempora_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la historia_fw-la he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o hegesippus_n who_o write_v the_o excidio_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la nothing_o of_o his_o history_n be_v now_o extant_a except_o a_o few_o fragment_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n who_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o bring_v he_o in_o give_v this_o account_n se_fw-la plurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la peregre_n proficisceretur_fw-la convenisse_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la deprehendisse_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o find_v they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o mention_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o afterward_o romae_fw-la haesisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anicetum_fw-la aniceto_fw-la successisse_fw-la soterem_fw-la isti_fw-la eleutherium_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la successionibus_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la ita_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la praedicant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o stay_v at_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n anicetus_n be_v make_v bishop_n to_o who_o soter_n succeed_v and_o to_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o succession_n and_o city_n matter_n be_v constitute_v as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v preach_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v after_o james_n surname_v justus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n his_o uncle_n simeon_n be_v make_v bishop_n who_o all_o prefer_v because_o he_o be_v domini_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la a_o cousin_n of_o christ_n further_o he_o show_v that_o thebulis_fw-la turn_v heretic_n because_o he_o miss_v a_o bishopric_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la and_o that_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o all_o these_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n 2._o in_o every_o church_n he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o be_v go_v another_o succee_v yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o seniority_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o simeon_n choose_v after_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_v 4._o that_o some_o be_v then_o ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o he_o report_v of_o thebulis_fw-la which_o also_o be_v diotrephes_n his_o fault_n and_o last_o all_o this_o so_o short_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o none_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o hegesippus_n his_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o time_n more_o than_o we_o can_v doubt_v what_o have_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o for_o forty_o year_n by-gone_a for_o hegesippus_n live_v next_o after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o usher_n in_o his_o original_a of_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o gather_v out_o of_o eusebius_n d_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o out_o of_o prime_a antiquity_n i._o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o dionysius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o he_o mention_v quadratus_n their_o former_a bishop_n and_z publius_z bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o he_o and_o then_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n their_o first_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 17._o then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n usher_n think_v philip_n be_v archbishop_n in_o crete_n orig._n of_o bishop_n pag._n 73._o for_o philip_n be_v call_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o gortyna_n but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n paraecia_n signify_v then_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o from_o antiquity_n and_o we_o find_v be_v afterward_o also_o metropolis_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a island_n council_n chalcedon_n act._n 6._o council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n act._n 5._o and_o 5._o general_n council_n in_o which_o place_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o gortyna_n be_v find_v subscribe_v and_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o over_o whole_a crete_n eusebius_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n dionysius_n write_v also_o to_o the_o gnosian_o and_o exhort_v their_o bishop_n pinetus_n ne_o grave_n servandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o his_o brethren_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n where_o by_o the_o brethren_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o minister_n under_o pinetus_n his_o jurisdiction_n for_o you_o can_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o brethren_n dionysius_n mean_v private_a christian_n or_o that_o pinetus_n do_v press_v private_a christian_n to_o such_o a_o life_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o pinetus_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o with_o a_o power_n to_o enjoin_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o dionysius_n his_o counsel_n to_o he_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a hear_v next_o what_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v to_o this_o point_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a and_o so_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o you_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o will_v deceive_v you_o but_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o david_n of_o ahimaaz_n he_o be_v a_o good_a
man_n and_o will_v bring_v good_a tiding_n d._n well_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o i._o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o can_v reckon_v on_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o who_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v longsome_a to_o go_v through_o all_o he_o mention_n the_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o own_o contemporary_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o heretic_n their_o doctrine_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o polycarp_n who_o say_v he_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o when_o himself_o be_v young_a he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n for_o say_v he_o he_o live_v long_o now_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o polycarp_n contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o doubt_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v question_v 2._o that_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v polycarp_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n who_o be_v write_v to_o rev._n 2.8_o for_o irenaeus_n say_v polycarp_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o all_o live_v before_o john_n and_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n write_v at_o christ_n command_n these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n so_o that_o polycarp_n must_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o john_n write_v for_o polycarp_n live_v till_o iraeneus_n his_o time_n who_o say_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a bishop_n for_o say_v he_o polycarp_n live_v long_o and_o continue_v in_o smyrna_n until_o his_o last_o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n usher_n in_o his_o orig._n of_o bishop_n pag._n 60._o reckon_v his_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v seventy_o four_o year_n after_o john_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v bishop_n there_o until_o his_o death_n be_v collect_v from_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 3._o we_o see_v clear_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n yet_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o irenaeneus_n only_o name_v one_o at_o a_o time_n who_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v name_v another_o who_o succeed_v he_o now_o if_o all_o come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o these_o who_o he_o name_v have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o succession_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n why_o be_v these_o we_o contend_v for_o single_v out_o and_o name_v and_o not_o the_o other_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o only_a linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o soter_n etc._n etc._n take_v notice_n of_o in_o their_o several_a succession_n one_o after_o another_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a inspection_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n revel_v 2.3_o and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o other_o instance_n and_o to_o say_v they_o only_o be_v name_v for_o the_o more_o expedit_fw-la reckon_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o writer_n differ_v about_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n among_o these_o primitive_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o bishop_n after_o another_o at_o all_o the_o king_n answer_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v than_o that_o because_o chronologer_n differ_v about_o the_o line_n of_o ancient_a king_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a power_n nor_o king_n there_o at_o all_o 4._o observe_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v these_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 5._o this_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o turn_v heretic_n because_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o bishopric_n tertul._n adversus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 4._o see_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o 44._o and_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n himself_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o but_o after_o the_o latin_a 21._o paroeciarum_fw-la per_fw-la galliam_n quas_fw-la irenaeus_n moderatus_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o some_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o diocese_n now_o see_v can._n apost_n can._n 14._o council_n antioch_n 9.14_o council_n ancyr_n cap._n 13_o 18._o d._n against_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o irenaeus_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o archbishop_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la call_v irenaeus_n presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o i._o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v more_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o writing_n call_v bishop_n presbyter_n victor_n who_o succeed_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v call_v presbyter_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o when_o he_o will_v have_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o but_o over_o the_o asian_a church_n also_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o 23_o 25._o salmasius_n in_o his_o walo_n messalinus_n free_o confess_v pag._n 265._o romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la postquam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la supra_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la singuli_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o hardly_o will_v you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n any_o wherein_o those_o time_n give_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n d._n what_o more_o can_v you_o say_v for_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i._o i_o can_v produce_v you_o testimony_n from_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o irenaeus_n but_o something_o of_o he_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o from_o tertullian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o who_o show_v the_o prescript_n cap._n 36._o that_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n be_v possess_v not_o by_o a_o presbytrie_n but_o by_o single_a person_n also_o cap._n 11._o and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 7._o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v produce_v much_o more_o from_o those_o first_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n eusebius_n the_o ancient_a church_n historian_n now_o extant_a all_o along_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o first_o time_n rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o unto_o his_o own_o time_n in_o every_o of_o which_o church_n none_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o without_o noticing_z these_o he_o set_v down_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n one_o after_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n and_o for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o tertullian_n it_o be_v undeniable_a by_o you_o all_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o
sexto_fw-la pag._n 358._o think_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o settle_a bishop_n by_o paul_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crete_n d._n paul_n act._n 20.27_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o to_o timothy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n for_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v he_o in_o paul_n company_n i._o may_v be_v according_a to_o gerard_n opinion_n timothy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o iraeneus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n lib._n 3._o cont_n valentin_n cap._n 14._o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n mingle_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o with_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n and_o that_o to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a paul_n make_v that_o exhortation_n and_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o that_o place_n since_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o call_v elder_n d._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n for_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n about_o it_o i._o i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o this_o because_o in_o these_o epistle_n more_o particular_o and_o full_o then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testa_n direction_n be_v give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n how_o to_o carry_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o two_o comprehend_v the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o show_v they_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o give_v they_o sundry_a direction_n anent_o church_n government_n how_o to_o rebuke_v offender_n no_o to_o receive_v a_o aecusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o 21._o tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1._o v._o 5_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 17._o also_o ch_n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o these_o epistle_n now_o these_o be_v direction_n which_o concern_v not_o that_o age_n only_o but_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v not_o personal_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v any_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o their_o act_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n what_o wonder_n as_o the_o king_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n hint_n that_o some_o have_v affirm_v those_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o themselves_o extraordinary_a for_o you_o have_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o exercise_v those_o act_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n then_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o because_o their_o commission_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v not_o void_v upon_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a for_o if_o mere_o as_o evangelist_n they_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o church_n there_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o few_o minister_n have_v be_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o presbytrie_n there_o settle_v frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o commission_n run_v so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o that_o be_v minister_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o some_o few_o elder_n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v themselves_o may_v have_v ordain_v other_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la pag._n 185._o defend_v ordination_n by_o churchman_n against_o such_o as_o claim_v that_o power_n to_o the_o people_n say_v why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n or_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n may_v not_o the_o people_n have_v do_v that_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n themselves_o thus_o why_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n at_o crete_n after_o minister_n be_v there_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o on_o the_o place_n or_o after_o some_o few_o be_v ordain_v by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o those_o minister_n so_o ordain_v can_v have_v ordain_v the_o rest_n 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o where_o paul_n solemn_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o till_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 74._o say_v that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v like_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o compare_v the_o foresay_a charge_n with_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 21._o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n in_o those_o office_n they_o then_o administrate_v which_o we_o see_v be_v superior_a to_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o pag._n 160._o they_o say_v apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o carry_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n now_o the_o apostle_n his_o set_a timothy_n and_o titus_n single_a person_n over_o those_o church_n be_v a_o apostolical_a example_n do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o it_o last_o i_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a polycrats_n bear_v within_o forty_o year_n after_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o in_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o either_o in_o his_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 58._o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v the_o like_a leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 11._o declare_v that_o from_o timothy_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerom_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crete_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v the_o like_a abraham_n scultetus_n on_o titus_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o they_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n gerhard_n tom._n 6._o make_v they_o both_o bishop_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o may_v produce_v more_o testimony_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v d._n albeit_o you_o say_v much_o to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytrie_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o a_o presbytrie_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n can_v make_v a_o bishop_n i._o some_o among_o who_o calvin_n think_v that_o by_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o suppone_v the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v yet_o these_o may_v be_v not_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n but_o the_o superior_a degree_n who_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a since_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o that_o ordination_n as_o interpreter_n of_o good_a note_n think_v be_v from_o paul_n although_o the_o presbytry_n of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v may_v share_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o 4._o if_o you_o say_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n be_v ordain_v by_o inferior_a elder_n you_o
must_v confess_v that_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n may_v ordain_v a_o superior_a cxtraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v absurd_a d._n have_v you_o any_o proof_n more_o for_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v many_o minister_n for_o example_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o 28._o yet_o revel_v 2._o when_o that_o church_n be_v write_v to_o which_o be_v long_o after_o paul_n exhortation_n act._n 20._o and_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o find_v but_o one_o angel_n among_o all_o these_o minister_n and_o he_o alone_o speak_v to_o and_o commend_v for_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o that_o church_n and_o blame_v for_o what_o be_v faulty_a as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o that_o church_n affair_n so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o epistle_n always_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o commend_v for_o what_o be_v right_a and_o discommend_v for_o what_o be_v wrong_a see_v by_o his_o place_n and_o authority_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n d._n the_o word_n angel_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o denote_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n i._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o answer_n usual_o give_v but_o have_v oft_o wonder_v at_o it_o no_o doubt_n this_o scripture_n pinch_v sore_a when_o you_o flee_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n scultetus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n doctissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la interpretes_n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la angelos_fw-la intenpretantur_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la possunt_fw-la vim_o nisi_fw-la textui_fw-la facere_fw-la velint_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n all_o expound_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n d._n but_o rev._n 2.24_o christ_n by_o john_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vobis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o minister_n i._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o beza_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o you_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n you_o see_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o single_a person_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o this_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n in_o speech_n when_o the_o speaker_n turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o that_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n and_o condescend_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o name_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o practice_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v hard_o after_o these_o angel_n shall_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v acquiesce_v in_o as_o a_o sufficient_a commentary_n on_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o church_n governor_n d._n well_o what_o say_v they_o i._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bear_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o seven_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o and_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n successive_o from_o timothy_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o design_v by_o their_o several_a church_n ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v john_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o so_o tertullian_n praescrip_n cap._n 23._o and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la valentin_n say_v polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o he_o see_v polycarp_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n for_o say_v he_o polycarp_n live_v long_o now_o shall_v not_o these_o testimony_n think_v you_o have_v weight_n with_o any_o man_n that_o be_v free_a of_o prejudice_n and_o further_o among_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o find_v one_o write_v to_o this_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o angel_n to_o who_o john_n write_v rev._n 2._o d._n i_o think_v indeed_o much_o of_o these_o testimony_n especial_o of_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v he_o see_v polycarp_n and_o so_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o for_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n i_o be_o not_o much_o move_v with_o it_o because_o i_o hear_v say_v that_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v i._o of_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o the_o most_o part_n by_o far_o and_o with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n think_v of_o these_o angel_n you_o shall_v find_v beza_n diodat_n marlorat_n bullinger_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la sibelius_n pareus_n aretius_n fulk_n our_o own_o countryman_n napier_n of_o marchistoun_n cartwright_n the_o learned_a reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n yea_o and_o blondel_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieronymi_n all_o expound_v the_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v a_o single_a person_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o scultetus_n observe_v doctissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la interpretes_n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la angelos_n interpretantur_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la d._n beza_n and_o may_v be_v other_o of_o these_o divine_n though_o they_o interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o they_o never_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o mere_o a_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n i._o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n because_o the_o epistle_n be_v still_o direct_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v chief_o commend_v or_o discommend_v according_a as_o matter_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v which_o clear_o import_v that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o business_n and_o so_o he_o chief_o capable_a of_o what_o christ_n by_o john_n say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o power_n we_o see_v before_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n above_o inferior_a minister_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o think_v no_o less_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v do_v say_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o beza_n himself_o de_fw-fr minist_n grad_n do_v in_o effect_n cap._n 13._o give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o episcopal_a power_n for_z he_o say_v horum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la fuit_fw-la eminentior_fw-la that_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_v i_o may_v also_o show_v you_o how_o mr._n mede_n be_v misunderstand_v as_o if_o in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v common_o through_o the_o revelation_n take_v collective_o that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v one_o person_n you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o key_n apocal._n 9.14_o and_o 14.6_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n do_v represent_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v also_o see_v brightman_n on_o cap._n 7_o 8._o and_o ordinary_o through_o the_o revelation_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n angel_n of_o some_o single_a person_n i_o shall_v produce_v one_o place_n more_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n
make_v bishop_n of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bring_v bishop_n into_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o schism_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o 3._o do_v he_o not_o approve_v of_o episcopacy_n from_o its_o first_o institution_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n as_o still_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o now_o will_v you_o all_o thus_o far_o go_v along_o with_o jerome_n our_o contest_v about_o bishop_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n may_v soon_o cease_v mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n pag._n 227._o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n because_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_n that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o brangle_v the_o order_n than_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n now_o set_v aside_o the_o dispute_n anent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o we_o in_o this_o land_n be_v and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o many_o other_o as_o chargeable_a with_o this_o imprudence_n as_o ever_o aerius_n be_v for_o you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o so_o brangle_v that_o order_n which_o under_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n d._n you_o say_v episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n but_o become_v a_o stirup_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o set_v one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v hazard_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n i._o when_o you_o say_v you_o think_v not_o episcopacy_n necessary_a to_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o this_o you_o forsake_v jerome_n who_o make_v the_o take_v away_o and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n the_o reason_n of_o bring_v episcopacy_n into_o the_o church_n also_o you_o forsake_v calvine_n who_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 2._o say_v bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la dissidia_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la orerentur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o discord_n shall_v arise_v from_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ancient_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n show_v and_o something_o of_o this_o i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o from_o titus_n and_o his_o successor_n suppose_v to_o be_v archbishop_n in_o crete_n and_o from_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_n of_o patriarch_n call_v their_o precedency_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la can._n 6._o this_o be_v find_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o calvine_n express_o approve_v of_o it_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la unum_fw-la habebant_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la quod_fw-la item_n in_o nicaena_n synodo_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la superiores_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v approve_v of_o patriarch_n over_o archbishop_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n calvin_n say_v that_o although_o he_o like_v not_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v church-government_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsiâ—_n i._n e._n we_o shall_v find_v those_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o seign_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o further_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o patriarch_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o priority_n who_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 26._o and_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v by_o protestant_a writer_n among_o other_o see_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la philippi_n mornaei_n pag._n 203._o 204._o etc._n etc._n and_o bucer_n inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 583._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o maintain_v order_n you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o less_o hazard_n of_o schism_n among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n than_o among_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v schism_n and_o clashing_n among_o bishop_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o government_n not_o so_o liable_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o a_o mere_a parity_n be_v no_o government_n be_v so_o exempt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o one_o form_n may_v be_v better_o in_o itself_o than_o another_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n aristocratie_n may_v be_v abuse_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n than_o a_o mere_a confuse_a democraty_n so_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v abuse_v it_o certain_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v abuse_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n and_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o cry_v down_o monarchy_n be_v oft_o through_o the_o default_n of_o man_n turn_v into_o tyranny_n must_v all_o monarchy_n therefore_o be_v cry_v down_o bucer_fw-la de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la mnisterij_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la cleric_n inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 583._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o primacy_n say_v episcopacy_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v quia_fw-la say_v he_o omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la clerici_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la instauranda_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la d._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o father_n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n pag._n 225._o say_v not_o only_a jerom_n be_v of_o aerius_n his_o mind_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o some_o other_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n i._o mr._n durham_n bring_v this_o as_o medina_n assertion_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o suppose_v these_o father_n to_o be_v of_o jerom_n opinion_n no_o great_a prejudice_n will_v hereby_o ensue_v to_o bishop_n as_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o it_o be_v strangâ—…_n mr._n durham_n shall_v upon_o any_o testimony_n cite_v augustine_n as_o be_v of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o augustine_n direct_o make_v aerius_n herein_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o inroll_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n even_o for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o haeresi_fw-la 53._o dicebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la i._n e._n aerius_n also_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 3._o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o mr._n durham_n be_v mistake_v for_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o come_v up_o the_o length_n intend_v ambrose_n or_o one_o hilary_n as_o its_o thought_n say_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o
this_o because_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n whâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_v express_v she_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o the_o people_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v elect_v minister_n to_o these_o church_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n they_o pray_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n the_o people_n elect_v minister_n by_o suffrage_n you_o lose_v by_o it_o and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n whereas_o you_o give_v this_o power_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o observe_v presbyterian_o have_v forbear_v to_o press_v this_o place_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v the_o minister_n election_n either_o by_o people_n or_o session_n essential_a that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n that_o he_o can_v be_v their_o minister_n without_o it_o you_o by_o this_o do_v not_o only_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n upward_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n of_o scotland_n ever_o until_o the_o year_n 1649._o for_o not_o till_o then_o be_v patronage_n take_v away_o and_o the_o election_n by_o session_n bring_v in_o use_n now_o what_o thanks_o will_v you_o get_v for_o this_o even_o from_o many_o of_o yourselves_o for_o not_o only_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n before_o the_o year_n 1638._o enter_v by_o presentation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n after_o the_o year_n 1638._o till_o the_o year_n 1649._o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o still_o in_o office_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o session_n election_n but_o by_o the_o patron_n presentation_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o will_v scruple_n to_o hear_v or_o own_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o do_v d._n but_o i_o look_v upon_o patronage_n as_o a_o corruption_n abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n i._o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o see_v in_o what_o place_n and_o further_o if_o presentation_n and_o patronage_n be_v abjure_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o kirk_n do_v continue_v so_o long_o under_o perjury_n for_o from_o the_o first_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o year_n 1649_o patronage_n be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o all_o that_o while_o this_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v not_o discern_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o present_o yourselves_o do_v without_o scruple_n hear_v minister_n of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n who_o enter_v by_o presentation_n from_o patron_n d._n many_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o i._o yet_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n even_o all_o who_o be_v ordain_v betwixt_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o 1662._o or_o thereby_o and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o these_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n who_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytrie_n without_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o minister_n who_o timothy_n ordain_v in_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o or_o who_o titus_n ordain_v in_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o you_o may_v see_v what_o calvin_n say_v on_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o for_o all_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v early_o say_v in_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ordination_n than_o be_v account_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o bishop_n ordain_v not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o minister_n who_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1638._o for_o though_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o general_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n few_o or_o none_o except_v and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o too_o and_o further_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v now_o to_o episcopacy_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o without_o scruple_n you_o can_v hear_v such_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n see_v at_o length_n the_o london_n presbyterian_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la anglicani_n from_o pag._n 17._o especial_o from_o pag._n 25._o to_o pag._n 32._o or_o further_o if_o you_o will_v to_o pag._n 49._o d._n though_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbytrie_n without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v curate_n no_o less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o can_v hear_v none_o who_o preach_v under_o bishop_n what_o ever_o way_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n curate_n i._o by_o your_o call_a minister_n curate_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o manifest_v more_o strength_n of_o passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o all_o you_o who_o use_v that_o word_n use_v to_o express_v your_o spleen_n and_o disdain_n not_o fear_v christ_n word_n be_v that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o you_o who_o know_v what_o the_o word_n curate_n signify_v and_o even_o those_o who_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v one_o who_o have_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o soul_n a_o name_n no_o minister_n needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a to_o it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v know_v not_o well_o many_o of_o they_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v use_v else_o they_o will_v not_o so_o ignorant_o misapply_v it_o for_o those_o use_n to_o be_v call_v curate_n who_o serve_v the_o cure_n as_o they_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v present_v to_o the_o place_n but_o substitute_v by_o they_o to_o officiat_fw-la in_o their_o room_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v curate_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v none_o resident_a now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o church_n but_o because_o you_o call_v a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n curate_n you_o seem_v to_o run_v upon_o another_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n depute_v under_o he_o as_o so_o many_o helper_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n who_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o minister_n what_o ever_o you_o think_v or_o say_v to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o they_o but_o why_o can_v you_o not_o hear_v they_o who_o preach_v under_o the_o bishop_n government_n d._n they_o be_v perjure_v person_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o i._o all_o who_o preach_v under_o the_o present_a government_n yea_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v perjure_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o last_o conference_n the_o covenant_n as_o such_o can_v bind_v they_o who_o never_o take_v it_o and_o so_o such_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o reason_n and_o even_o those_o minister_n who_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o now_o upon_o this_o alteration_n continue_v in_o their_o ministry_n under_o bishop_n be_v not_o perjure_v suppose_v our_o episcopacy_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v you_o at_o our_o last_o commune_v a_o oath_n make_v against_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o not_o unlawful_a can_v not_o bind_v absolute_o or_o in_o every_o case_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o certain_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n otherwise_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v be_v to_o many_o
rarum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la schismate_fw-la nedum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la puritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v this_o rare_a privilege_n above_o many_o other_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v without_o heresy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o schism_n retain_v unity_n with_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n o_o but_o how_o have_v we_o now_o lose_v our_o good_a name_n how_o be_v the_o staff_n bands_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o zech._n 11.14_o the_o author_n can_v have_v wish_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o able_a hand_n or_o at_o least_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a dress_n but_o now_o reader_n you_o have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o concern_v be_v entreat_v to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n division_n in_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o the_o fearful_a consequence_n may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v christ_n mark_v 3.24_o if_o we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o say_v paul_n galat._n 5.15_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o division_n say_v another_o omne_fw-la divisibile_fw-la est_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la say_v the_o politician_n si_fw-mi collidimur_fw-la frangimur_fw-la say_v the_o two_o earthen_a pot_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v swim_v down_o the_o stream_n together_o these_o expression_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o division_n we_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o loud_a warning_n from_o papist_n to_o unite_v rome_n know_v how_o to_o fish_v in_o our_o trouble_a water_n the_o lord_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o discover_v to_o many_o what_o small_a evidence_n they_o give_v of_o friendship_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o keep_v up_o division_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o read_v at_o least_o to_o read_v they_o right_a as_o they_o be_v here_o mark_v errata_fw-la p._n l_o for_n read_v 17_o 17_o evangelist_n evengelist_n 23_o 16_o polycrats_n polycrates_n 23_o 20_o either_o usher_n 39_o 24_o ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 39_o 25_o christ_n minister_n a_o servant_n 55_o 20_o declare_v decree_v 57_o 15_o and_o â—o_o chaâ—ge_a and_o the_o change_n 57_o 16_o but_o the_o vestige_n but_o no_o vestige_n 74_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 85_o 12_o pâ—â—â—t_a putiâ—t_n 94_o 11_o pag._n 2d_o pag._n 52._o 94_o 25_o â—ayeth_v he_o say_v he_o pag._n 39_o 99_o 21_o author_n author_n 104_o 15_o protestant's_a protestants_n 133_o 19_o veâ—â—_n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 7.14_o 142_o 11_o rakehell_n rachab_n 150_o 10_o fuerâ—â—t_fw-la fuerint_fw-la 155_o 4_o dâ—bâ—â—â—_n debate_v 157_o 16_o opinionem_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 157_o 17_o opiniantium_fw-la opinantium_fw-la 161_o 8_o deny_v deny_v 165_o 8_o zauchius_n zanchius_n 166_o 21_o chap._n chap._n 7_o 167_o 5_o one_o â—n_n 169_o 21_o become_v become_v 172_o 1_o  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 172_o 16_o luâ—_n luk._n 177_o 7_o use_v use_v it_o 186_o 19_o real_o real_a 188_o 12_o be_v not_o all_o be_v not_o at_o all_o 189_o 4_o unwarrantable_o warrantable_o 195_o 8_o lecture_n lectores_fw-la 195_o 27_o another_o other_o 215_o 23_o favour_n fervour_n 216_o 8_o we_o leave_v in_o we_o live_v in_o the_o page_n 46._o 47._o be_v in_o one_o another_o place_n also_o some_o sentence_n wrong_v point_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v advert_v to_o three_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o doubt_v person_n and_o a_o informer_n the_o first_o anent_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o anent_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n the_o three_o anent_o separation_n the_o first_o dialogue_n anent_o episcopacy_n doub_v what_o news_n neighbour_n inf._n all_o the_o news_n now_o be_v about_o our_o grow_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n d._n i_o doubt_v you_o can_v ever_o expect_v better_o under_o bishop_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o i._o why_o so_o what_o ill_o have_v they_o do_v d._n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o good_a bishop_n do_v i_o doubt_v a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o good_a man._n i._o say_v not_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o what_o singular_a good_a man_n bishop_n have_v be_v and_o that_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v die_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n under_o heathen_a persecutor_n beside_o what_o many_o excellent_a man_n of_o they_o suffer_v afterward_o by_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n d._n i_o doubt_v these_o be_v lord_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v i._o if_o by_o lord_n bishop_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v lord_n bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v bishop_n dignify_v with_o title_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o can_v look_v for_o any_o the_o least_o respect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v enemy_n either_o to_o christianity_n altogether_o or_o to_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o find_v sundry_a lord_n bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o bishop_n their_o act_n in_o civil_a affair_n sometime_o i_o will_v make_v it_o none_o of_o my_o business_n to_o debate_v it_o with_o you_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o incompatible_a with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o few_o thing_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n make_v up_o of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n numb_a 11._o do_v consist_v partly_o of_o priest_n which_o i_o suppose_v few_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a learning_n will_v deny_v see_v goodwinus_n his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o junius_n on_o numb_a 11._o and_o other_o consider_v deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o eli_n the_o priest_n judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o after_o he_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n though_o from_o his_o birth_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.28_o go_v in_o circuit_n yearly_a judge_v the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 7._o five_o 15_o 16._o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o much_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n after_o emperor_n become_v christian_a you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o smectimnuus_n sect._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a churchman_n shall_v be_v as_o abstract_n from_o these_o encumbrance_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v they_o needless_o or_o of_o choice_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a council_n have_v discharge_v they_o to_o follow_v military_a employment_n to_o take_v farm_n or_o the_o like_a and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v complain_v that_o themselves_o be_v too_o much_o divert_v and_o overcharge_v with_o secular_a matter_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o its_o absolute_o and_o in_o every_o case_n unlawful_a for_o churchman_n to_o meddle_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o look_v after_o any_o civil_a affair_n that_o concern_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o yet_o whatever_o christian_n neglect_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o against_o churchman_n being_n tutor_n or_o curator_n yet_o i_o believe_v yourselves_o do_v not_o scruple_n this_o now_o adays_o nor_o country_n tryst_n neither_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o some_o minister_n in_o our_o late_a time_n meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n saravia_n at_o some_o length_n defend_v churchmen_n act_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o suppose_v you_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal-office_n itself_o d._n i_o do_v so_o because_o i_o find_v no_o command_n or_o express_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o i._o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o not_o command_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o expedient_a too_o which_o be_v not_o command_v unless_o under_o some_o general_n such_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n or_o to_o edification_n and_o such_o like_a that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o moderator_n and_o a_o clerk_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o any_o where_o command_v and_o many_o
learned_a man_n have_v think_v episcopacy_n lawful_a though_o not_o command_v or_o by_o any_o scripture_n precedent_n particular_o warrant_v so_o neither_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o choice_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n d._n i_o think_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a i._o let_v i_o hear_v in_o what_o scripture_n d._n in_o mat._n 20._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o where_o christ_n forbid_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o i._o if_o you_o think_v all_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n there_o forbid_v you_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n for_o 1._o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o the_o twelve_o among_o who_o i_o can_v grant_v there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o divine_n common_o think_v and_o appear_v from_o act._n 1._o where_o mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n dorotheus_n and_o other_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v solemn_o choose_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2._o the_o thing_n christ_n there_o discharge_v be_v ambition_n and_o not_o inequality_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n vers_fw-la 28._o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n for_o without_o controversy_n christ_n be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o twelve_o but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o ambition_n or_o a_o sinful_a desire_n of_o superiority_n which_o afterward_o be_v diotrephes_n his_o fault_n the_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o example_n suit_v well_o for_o though_o in_o power_n he_o be_v above_o all_o yet_o in_o humility_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o humility_n and_o imparity_n can_v well_o consist_v together_o d._n christ_n there_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o discharge_v all_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n i._o he_o only_o discharge_v that_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o civil_a prince_n exercise_v which_o be_v dominium_fw-la civil_a &_o despoticum_fw-la a_o civil_a princely_a or_o lordly_a power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o beside_o sundry_a interpreter_n think_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v against_o the_o tyranny_n which_o heathen_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v over_o their_o miserable_a vassal_n and_o subject_n you_o may_v consult_v mr._n pool_n collection_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n d._n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n be_v not_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n there_o clear_o forbid_a i._o not_o at_o all_o only_a domineer_a and_o tyranny_n be_v there_o forbid_a which_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o carriage_n of_o churchman_n towards_o churchman_n nor_o of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o but_o of_o churchmen_n behaviour_n and_o carriage_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o flock_n and_o god_n heritage_n d._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officebearer_n for_o act._n 20._o these_o who_o in_o vers_n 17._o be_v call_v elder_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v call_v bishop_n also_o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 7._o compare_v together_o so_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n elder_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i._o i_o grant_v these_o two_o word_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v indifferent_o to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o officer_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a signify_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o no_o more_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v the_o name_n elder_a give_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o joh._n epist_n 2.1_o and_o epist_n 3.1_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v elder_n why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o 2._o yourselves_o say_v that_o the_o word_n elder_a signify_v not_o only_o the_o preach_a elder_a or_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o rule_v elder_n i_o can_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o better_a ground_n say_v it_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n both_o be_v elder_n but_o of_o different_a degree_n and_o consonant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o after_o age_n we_o find_v those_o who_o be_v unquestionable_o bishop_n yet_o sometime_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_a thus_o we_o find_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v presbyter_n and_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n call_v presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n though_o ordinary_o at_o that_o time_n such_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o still_o remember_v the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o name_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n d._n the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n over_o minister_n in_o that_o one_o church_n of_o philippi_n i._o ambrose_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n but_o of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n join_v they_o with_o himself_o other_o think_v there_o may_v be_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o conveened_a at_o that_o time_n at_o philippi_n and_o paul_n know_v of_o this_o may_v write_v to_o and_o salute_v they_o together_o with_o that_o church_n for_o you_o see_v he_o first_o name_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o main_o intend_v to_o write_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o grant_v by_o these_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o officer_n of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o be_v mean_v i_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_n here_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n bishop_n i_o can_v upon_o better_a ground_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n there_o signify_v both_o the_o superior_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n under_o he_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v bishop_n even_o as_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v apostle_n but_o further_o i_o say_v may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n settle_v as_o yet_o at_o philippi_n d._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o church-officer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n i._o it_o be_v ill_a reason_n that_o because_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o enumeration_n therefore_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n intend_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n 2._o i_o say_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n be_v such_o though_o in_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church-officer_n there_o you_o must_v comprehend_v rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o some_o of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o place_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o do_v so_o with_o bishop_n d._n well_o though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o discharge_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o i_o suppose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o best_a you_o can_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o neither_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inexpedient_a it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o a_o better_o put_v in_o its_o place_n i._o if_o you_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o
light_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o bishop_n d._n i_o be_o not_o so_o settle_v in_o my_o persuasion_n against_o bishop_n as_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o or_o in_o any_o man_n else_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o let_v i_o see_v any_o convince_a scripture_n evidence_n for_o they_o i._o under_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v aside_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_n be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o chief-priest_n 2_o king_n 19.2_o ezra_n 8.29_o mat._n 2.4_o act._n 19.14_o and_o over_o these_o again_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n under_o the_o high_a of_o all_o who_o only_o be_v typical_a hence_o sometime_o two_o high-priest_n be_v mention_v luk._n 3.2_o so_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o the_o levit_n ex._n 6.25_o num._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o vers_n 24_o 30_o 32_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n neh._n 11._o we_o find_v one_o over_o the_o levites_n vers_fw-la 22._o name_n episcopus_fw-la by_o the_o greek_a and_o another_o over_o the_o priest_n vers_n 14._o so_o you_o see_v subordination_n among_o churchman_n be_v no_o such_o new_a nor_o odious_a thing_n as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v d._n i_o see_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o new_a i._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o maintain_v order_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o a_o subordination_n under_o the_o new_a yea_o be_v now_o strong_a because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v they_o great_a and_o what_o better_a way_n for_o this_o than_o god_n own_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o same_o way_n and_o course_n be_v examplar_o point_v out_o to_o christian_n although_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o like_a what_o better_a pattern_n for_o model_v of_o church_n government_n can_v we_o now_o have_v than_o his_o own_o pattern_n who_o know_v best_a what_o be_v most_o behoveful_a for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o subordination_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n d._n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o warrant_v you_o can_v produce_v for_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o first_o i_o produce_v to_o you_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o divine_n general_o d._n that_o be_v extraordinary_a personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o apostle_n i._o indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o their_o privilege_n to_o cease_v with_o themselves_o such_o as_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o send_n to_o all_o nation_n their_o infallibility_n gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n their_o power_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o be_v necessary_a and_o still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v go_v such_o as_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o necessary_a they_o transmit_v to_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n say_v augustin_n on_o psal_n 45.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n by_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o child_n the_o bishop_n who_o follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n hodie_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unde_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v this_o day_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v they_o bear_v and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n father_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o bishop_n as_o son_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o produce_v to_o you_o timothy_n and_o titus_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crete_n d._n all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v bishop_n too_o for_o so_o paul_n name_v they_o in_o these_o epistle_n i._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n name_n minister_n not_o only_o presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n yet_o i_o say_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o ordinary_o take_v in_o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o and_o above_o inferior_a minister_n our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o office_n d._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v a_o power_n in_o those_o matter_n over_o other_o minister_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o ordain_v minister_n what_o qualification_n to_o require_v in_o they_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o trial_n and_o censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v as_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o settle_v and_o water_v those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v i._o then_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v unbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o office_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n d._n i_o think_v so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o wile_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n therefore_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n i._o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o who_o preach_v the_o evangel_n or_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o scripture_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v we_o have_v it_o translate_v ministry_n or_o that_o philip_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n because_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o for_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o we_o read_v act._n 8.5_o that_o upon_o the_o dispersion_n he_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o find_v no_o ground_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_o no_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o rather_o preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n d._n philip_n may_v be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n i._o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o so_o why_o may_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o well_o be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o evangelist_n in_o your_o sense_n even_o as_o jerom_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v mark_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n d._n bishop_n they_o can_v not_o be_v because_o we_o find_v they_o very_a unsettle_a especial_o timothy_n have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o upon_o a_o occasional_a business_n i._o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a person_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o apostle_n see_v fit_a now_o and_o then_o to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o particular_a charge_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v it_o phil._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o have_v it_o not_o be_v usual_a in_o any_o time_n and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o time_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v call_v away_o from_o his_o settle_a charge_n for_o a_o season_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v their_o service_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o return_v when_o that_o service_n be_v over_o gerhard_n locor_fw-la theologic_n tomo_fw-la
to_o prove_v episcopacy_n viz._n john_n epist_n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminence_n d._n i_o have_v hear_v that_o place_n bring_v against_o episcopacy_n but_o never_o for_o it_o till_o now_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v against_o preeminence_n i._o not_o at_o all_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o preeminence_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o diotrephes_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o do_v ambitious_o love_v to_o be_v first_o or_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n a_o office_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o yet_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n after_o the_o office_n sinful_a look_v what_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n say_v on_o the_o place_n beza_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o qui_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambit_fw-la now_o yourselves_o confess_v it_o be_v authority_n over_o other_o minister_n he_o look_v at_o and_o from_o this_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o office_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o time_n void_a unto_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v himself_o or_o have_v already_o do_v so_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v a_o sinful_a end_n it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o he_o look_v after_o blondel_n confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o apologia_fw-la pag._n 54._o say_v that_o diotrephes_n will_v be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n to_o which_o place_n he_o willing_o grant_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n yet_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_a power_n in_o effect_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o praesidentiam_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la somniet_fw-la pag._n 39_o but_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a concession_n of_o he_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o afterward_o d._n if_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n i._o we_o do_v find_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n d._n but_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v i._o you_o be_v mistake_v we_o find_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v for_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o bishop_n find_v in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v be_v a_o good_a commentary_n on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o on_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o on_o the_o passage_n anent_o diotrephes_n d._n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o bishop_n about_z or_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i._o if_o you_o will_v credit_v jerome_n who_o you_o take_v for_o the_o patron_n of_o your_o cause_n he_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n speak_v of_o sundry_a of_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o james_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusasalem_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v on_o galat._n 1.19_o be_v simeon_n etc._n etc._n epaphroditus_n bishop_n at_o philippi_n and_o mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 4._o cap._n 33._o cap._n 31.36_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14.25_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n yet_o in_o these_o most_o ancient_a record_n we_o can_v read_v but_o of_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o another_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o jerome_n say_v jacobus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o episcopal_a ordination_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o but_o pass_v these_o i_o produce_v to_o you_o ignatius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o be_v think_v a_o archbishop_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v hade_a more_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o it_o than_o only_o that_o of_o antioch_n this_o ignatius_n die_v martyr_n about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o set_v down_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o church-officer_n viz._n deacon_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n and_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v those_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v d._n i_o have_v hear_v learned_a man_n say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v much_o falsify_v so_o that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n and_o therefore_o any_o testimony_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v i._o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n as_o also_o vedelius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v on_o those_o epistle_n show_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v use_v till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o these_o quotation_n which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o of_o late_a year_n usher_v find_v two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o about_o that_o same_o time_n be_v vossius_fw-la found_v a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o they_o at_o florence_n all_o which_o three_o copy_n agree_v together_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o in_o these_o three_o be_v find_v the_o father_n quotation_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a one_o and_o even_o in_o these_o late_o find_v copy_n the_o testimony_n for_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o this_o so_o much_o trouble_v blondel_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o apologia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a shift_n viz._n that_o even_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o copy_n find_v by_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v vitiat_fw-la also_o and_o think_v the_o father_n who_o cite_v they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o think_v they_o have_v be_v vitiat_fw-la or_o forge_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o salmasius_n think_v circiter_fw-la medium_n aut_fw-la initium_fw-la secundi_fw-la seculi_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n now_o ignatius_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a they_o can_v then_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o forge_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o blondel_n and_o answer_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_a vitiat_fw-la that_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v which_o be_v to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v schism_n the_o divine_n who_o debate_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n find_v themselves_o so_o pinch_v with_o these_o epistle_n that_o they_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o utter_o to_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o counterfeit_v which_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n either_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o truth_n sure_o i_o be_o neither_o scultetus_n nor_o rivet_v do_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o for_o seven_o of_o these_o epistle_n they_o own_v as_o write_v by_o ignatius_n howbeit_o they_o think_v some_o corruption_n through_o time_n have_v creep_v unto_o they_o which_o corruption_n they_o observe_v but_o say_v not_o that_o their_o mention_v of_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v one_o of_o these_o corruption_n certain_o have_v these_o two_o judicious_a divine_n think_v this_o a_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o epistle_n they_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o mention_v it_o you_o may_v see_v scultetus_n in_o his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o criticus_n sacer_fw-la what_o their_o judgementis_fw-la of_o these_o epistle_n but_o now_o of_o late_a doctor_n pearson_n in_o england_n have_v large_o and_o full_o vindicat_fw-la ignatius_n his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o i_o refer_v you_o d._n yet_o i_o
the_o father_n who_o follow_v be_v not_o only_o most_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o descend_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o their_o write_n d._n you_o know_v jerome_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n say_v episcapocy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n epist_n ad_fw-la euag._n which_o be_v the_o 85._o manifestissime_fw-la comprabatur_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factume_v ne_o unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n i._o jerom_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n it_o be_v so_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o do_v by_o their_o own_o presence_n and_o industry_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o their_o presence_n begin_v to_o sail_v by_o death_n or_o even_o soon_o as_o their_o other_o great_a business_n call_v they_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o arise_v from_o equality_n there_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n and_o that_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v speak_v so_o early_o of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o same_o epistle_n no_o say_v he_o &_o alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclium_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la archidiaconum_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n downward_o to_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n alwise_o elect_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n will_v choose_v a_o general_n or_o deacon_n a_o archdeacon_n now_o mark_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v die_v before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o even_o from_o he_o downward_o i_o say_v there_o be_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wary_o and_o defective_o smectimnuus_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o jerome_n quite_o beside_o jerom_n intent_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o presbyter_n which_o if_o smectimnuus_n mean_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o for_o smectimnuus_n be_v a_o name_n compose_v of_o sundry_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v jerome_n to_o be_v mean_v speak_v of_o bishop_n come_v into_o alexandria_n not_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v therefore_o they_o leave_v out_o his_o first_o word_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n they_o take_v what_o they_o think_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o what_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v scarce_o fair_a deal_n but_o calvine_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 2._o cit_v this_o passage_n entire_o and_o from_o it_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v bishop_n ancient_a enough_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o learned_a m._n durham_n on_o revel_n pag._n 225._o make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o jerome_n that_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o jerom_n word_n alexandria_n a_o marco_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o clear_o make_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o high_a as_o mark_v which_o passage_n either_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n you_o will_v put_v upon_o jerom_n former_a word_n if_o in_o they_o you_o think_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o bring_v in_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o mr._n durham_n say_v express_o or_o else_o you_o will_v make_v i_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o mr._n durham_n as_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n downward_o so_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o simile_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o viz._n quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o simile_n of_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o say_v he_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o orderly_a management_n of_o their_o business_n which_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a care_n by_o other_o for_o some_o special_a end_n thus_o mr._n durham_n as_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o bring_v in_o bishop_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v have_v their_o power_n as_o insignificant_a as_o may_v be_v but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o jerome_n his_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o emperor_n or_o general_n of_o a_o army_n who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o precedency_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o command_v d._n jerome_n on_o tit._n 1._o be_v very_o express_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o before_o through_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n and_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o to_o be_v his_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v declare_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o he_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n root_v out_o i._n some_o think_v jerome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n bishop_n in_o his_o time_n have_v come_v to_o beyond_o what_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v that_o at_o the_o first_o presbyter_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o government_n but_o afterward_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v over_o upon_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o if_o you_o think_v jerome_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v mean_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n d._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v so_o i._o first_o because_o jerom_n word_n import_v this_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o bishop_n be_v the_o division_n that_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o think_v these_o to_o be_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v now_o thus_o we_o read_v it_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o though_o i_o on_o tit._n 1._o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o use_v while_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n bishop_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 7._o compare_v together_o to_o show_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o office_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n or_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n then_o but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n be_v then_o promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n till_o necessity_n introduce_v it_o which_o change_n jerome_n take_v
occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o change_n be_v make_v second_o because_o that_o decree_n which_o i_o say_v be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o introduce_v bishop_n have_v it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n about_o what_o year_n after_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o council_n etc._n etc._n that_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o no_o change_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o vestige_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o the_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o government_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v will_v infer_v that_o short_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o that_o government_n which_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o unalterable_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v what!_o not_o one_o honest_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o oppose_v this_o innovation_n but_o without_o contradiction_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la how_o cold_a will_v you_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o own_o now_o adays_o four_o because_o i_o tell_v we_o this_o change_n be_v make_v ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la and_o in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la to_o take_v away_o schism_n now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o come_v after_o see_v cause_n to_o change_v that_o government_n unto_o another_o for_o shun_v of_o the_o foresay_a evil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o too_o great_a a_o prefer_n of_o posterity_n before_o they_o but_o this_o be_v salve_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o forseeing_a that_o parity_n will_v breed_v schism_n do_v before_o their_o departure_n for_o prevent_v of_o this_o set_z bishop_n over_o presbyter_n five_o because_o this_o same_o jerome_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o high_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n he_o say_v jacobus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n statim_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o he_o succeed_v simon_n and_o on_o galat._n 1.19_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o titus_n at_o crete_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n of_o epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n and_o again_o the_o scrip._n eccles_n he_o make_v mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o epist_n 54._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la with_o we_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n and_o dialog_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la paraecia_n esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la initile_o where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n power_n virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolical_a rod_n or_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o these_o and_o more_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n write_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deduce_v episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o you_o think_v in_o some_o place_n he_o cry_v down_o bishop_n as_o a_o invention_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o many_o more_o place_n he_o make_v they_o high_a enough_o and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o it_o will_v be_v with_o advantage_n to_o bishop_n for_o for_o one_o word_n against_o they_o he_o speak_v three_o for_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v save_v his_o credit_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o change_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n d._n but_o i_o say_v episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n which_o word_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n i._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n bishop_n be_v then_o invest_v with_o over_o presbyter_n beyond_o what_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v this_o he_o say_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o custom_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o make_v three_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o clergy_n and_o that_o exit_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o word_n have_v much_o perplex_v those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n so_o that_o if_o you_o think_v jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la mean_v custom_n which_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o if_o by_o consuetudo_fw-la be_v mean_v that_o authority_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n do_v exercise_v beyond_o what_o the_o first_o bishop_n do_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o in_o equal_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o except_o ordination_n where_o you_o see_v though_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v they_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la divisa_fw-la and_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o e._n presbyter_n do_v at_o first_o by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o accresce_v in_o after_o time_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la delata_fw-la est_fw-la all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v over_o upon_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o act_v sole_o to_o avoid_v schism_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o disagree_v of_o many_o counsel_n thus_o some_o answer_n that_o place_n of_o jerome_n 2._o other_o as_o the_o learned_a davenant_n think_v that_o by_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o mean_v christ_n express_a command_n and_o by_o consuetudo_fw-la apostolical_a practice_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o this_o same_o jerome_n writing_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la about_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n say_v it_o be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la call_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v church_n custom_n because_o continue_v by_o the_o church_n so_o then_o this_o will_v be_v jerom_n meaning_n bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n not_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n but_o by_o custom_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a by_o their_o successor_n and_o now_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o father_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o antiquity_n consider_v serious_o these_o few_o thing_n anent_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o jerome_n express_o speak_v of_o a_o apostolical_a right_n at_o least_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o 2._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o
a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n yet_o both_o these_o father_n you_o see_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o they_o be_v both_o bishop_n themselves_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o one_o order_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n which_o be_v still_o a_o debate_n in_o the_o school_n so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o medina_n 4._o that_o these_o father_n be_v for_o a_o difference_n even_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a warrant_n will_v appear_v from_o other_o place_n in_o their_o writing_n d._n what_o for_o a_o divine_a right_n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n pag._n 225._o say_v that_o after_o distinction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o account_v by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n i._o i_o show_v you_o the_o contrary_a from_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o from_o jerome_n himself_o now_o for_o those_o other_o father_n first_o hear_v ambrose_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o quosdam_fw-la posuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la he_o say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmante_fw-la illud_fw-la petro_n act._n 1._o &_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o on_o vers_n 29._o nurquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la also_o on_o phil._n 1.1_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v by_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v mean_v he_o expound_v those_o bishop_n not_o of_o such_o as_o reside_v at_o philippi_n because_o say_v he_o in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o so_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o for_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 45.16_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la primus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la i_o e._n james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epist_n 122._o he_o say_v divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 2.3_o and_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la i._n e._n what_o ill_a have_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n once_o do_v sit_v and_o in_o which_o anastasius_n now_o sit_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o augustine_n we_o maâ—_n know_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o write_v to_o jerome_n he_o say_v qâ—anquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la espiscopatus_n presbyterio_n major_a sit_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n what_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la clear_o show_v this_o then_o hear_v chrysostome_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la timotheum_n ordinabant_fw-la i_o e._n that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o father_n deduce_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o high_o cyprian_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 27._o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v found_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o epist_n 68_o he_o call_v it_o traditio_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o observatio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o for_o this_o adduce_v act._n 1.15_o quando_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o e._n peter_n there_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n see_v also_o epist_n 69._o epist_n 42._o and_o epist_n 10_o 11_o 12._o &c_n &c_n d._n what_o antiquity_n say_v move_v 〈◊〉_d not_o nor_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o father_n or_o council_n who_o werâ—_n fallible_a or_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n i._o yet_o you_o can_v grip_v very_o close_o to_o the_o least_o shadow_n in_o antiquity_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o can_v manage_v it_o to_o your_o best_a advantage_n but_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o antiquity_n herein_o by_o this_o you_o clear_o confess_v that_o antiquity_n pinch_v you_o sore_o and_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n id_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la as_o for_o these_o corruption_n you_o name_n which_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o episcopacy_n be_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o so_o clear_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n d._n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o say_v to_o make_v bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a protestant_n divine_n who_o have_v oppose_v episcopacy_n prevail_v much_o with_o one_o to_o suspect_v bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n so_o high_a i_o suffer_v not_o your_o judgement_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n without_o proof_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o implicit_a faith_n among_o we_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o papist_n and_o beside_o may_v be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o know_v and_o learned_a protestant_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o imagine_v d._n what_o think_v you_o of_o calvin_n be_v not_o he_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o write_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o live_v a_o minister_n at_o geneve_n in_o a_o even_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n there_o where_o presbyterian_a parity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v again_o revive_v i._o before_o you_o take_v the_o government_n of_o geneve_n to_o be_v a_o revive_n of_o primitive_a parity_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a you_o first_o solid_o answer_v all_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n dounward_a there_o be_v always_o bishop_n over_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o that_o when_o geneve_n reform_v religion_n she_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o put_v away_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v preserve_v you_o may_v read_v durel_n view_n of_o government_n from_o pag._n 151._o to_o 161._o who_o will_v inform_v you_o in_o this_o nor_o will_v i_o debate_v whither_o calvin_n live_v in_o a_o even_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n only_o hear_v what_o mason_n apologize_v for_o the_o government_n of_o geneve_n defence_n of_o ordin_fw-fr pag._n 175._o speak_v of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o endue_v with_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v preeminence_n in_o every_o action_n and_o consequent_o in_o ordination_n none_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o geneve_n and_o b._n andrews_n resp_n 3._o ad_fw-la molineum_fw-la speak_v of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n say_v quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la abolere_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinere_fw-la rem_fw-la nam_fw-la illorum_fw-la uterque_fw-la dum_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quid_fw-la erant_fw-la
nisi_fw-la abolito_fw-la nomine_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i._o e._n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o retain_v the_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o calvin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v they_o while_o live_v but_o indeed_o bishop_n though_o without_o the_o name_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o even_o among_o ourselves_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v endure_v a_o mere_a parity_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a any_o where_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o utopia_n now_o since_o you_o think_v calvin_n a_o great_a adversary_n to_o bishop_n a_o mistake_n that_o many_o be_v under_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o undeceive_v you_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o cit_v jerom_n word_n add_v euagrium_n and_o then_o subjoin_v alibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la docet_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la institutum_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandria_n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nevertheless_o in_o another_o place_n i_o teach_v how_o ancient_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n downward_o there_o be_v still_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v calvin_n pass_v that_o place_n of_o jerome_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n he_o rather_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v they_o as_o ancient_a as_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o a_o little_a before_o calvin_n say_v bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la observe_v this_o he_o say_v equality_n of_o minister_n breed_v strife_n and_o ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n some_o superiority_n in_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n without_o which_o say_v he_o dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la strife_n will_v arise_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mere_a moderator_n another_o passage_n of_o calvin_n i_o cite_v to_o you_o a_o little_a before_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intueamur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 11._o supersunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o paraeciarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la qui_fw-la utinam_fw-la de_fw-fr retinendo_fw-la officio_fw-la contenderent_fw-la libenter_fw-la illis_fw-la concederemus_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o eximium_fw-la munus_fw-la i._n e._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o i_o wish_v will_v contend_v about_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o office_n we_o will_v willing_o grant_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o excellemt_a office_n if_o they_o will_v right_o discharge_v it_o where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v the_o office_n pium_fw-la &_o eximium_fw-la munus_fw-la holy_a and_o excellent_a and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o show_v how_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o their_o regnum_fw-la i._n e._n church_n government_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o venerable_a hierarchy_n so_o much_o and_o often_o commend_v by_o holy_a and_o great_a man_n which_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o repel_v thus_o sect._n 13._o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regimen_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la erat_fw-la commendarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la deform_v &_o vastitatis_fw-la plenum_fw-la chaos_n somniarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la rudes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o commend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o hand_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v it_o of_o your_o deform_a government_n where_o you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o the_o father_n per_fw-la manus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o on_o titus_n 1.5_o he_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o text_n that_o then_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n quin_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la praesset_fw-la i._n e._n but_o that_o some_o one_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o old_a friend_n who_o now_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n veteri_fw-la amico_fw-la nunc_fw-la praesuli_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la pag._n 72._o he_o say_v episcoparus_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopacy_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n &_o institutus_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o add_v in_o aestimando_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munere_fw-la neque_fw-la recte_fw-la neque_fw-la tuto_fw-la credi_fw-la populo_fw-la judicium_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la constitutum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o esteem_v of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o people_n judgement_n but_o god_n only_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o clear_a testimony_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v there_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o he_o say_v omnino_fw-la tibi_fw-la sane_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la requiritur_fw-la praestandum_fw-la aut_fw-la feed_v episcopi_fw-la deserenda_fw-la i._n e._n either_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o leave_v the_o bishop_n seat_n he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o any_o term_n no_o but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o be_v faithful_a keep_v it_o still_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o unto_o patriarch_n and_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n protector_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o durel_n view_v of_o govern._n pag._n 165._o give_v his_o advice_n anent_o reform_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n yet_o never_o advise_v to_o remove_v episcopacy_n out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o have_v he_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v only_o he_o advise_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o swear_v they_o shall_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o say_v audio_fw-la esse_fw-la duo_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la genera_fw-la quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la statum_fw-la caput_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la alij_fw-la enim_fw-la cerebrosi_fw-la quidem_fw-la viz._n sub_fw-la evangelij_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passim_fw-la invectam_fw-la vellent_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o superstitionibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la obdurantur_fw-la ac_fw-la merentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la tum_fw-la hi_o tum_fw-la illi_fw-la gladio_fw-la ultore_fw-la coerceri_fw-la i._n e._n i_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seditious_a person_n who_o have_v get_v up_o the_o head_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o a_o kind_n of_o heady_a humorous_a people_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_v every_o where_n the_o other_o be_v such_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o these_o in_o authority_n shall_v restrain_v both_o now_o how_o near_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v touch_v yourselves_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n more_o in_o calvin_n i_o can_v ommit_v in_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n entitle_v the_o necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n he_o say_v talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fraternam_fw-la societatem_fw-la colant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la nodo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la sint_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la
nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatear_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la summaque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la mendax_fw-la hierarchiae_n larva_fw-la quid_fw-la habet_fw-la simile_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n in_o which_o bishop_n will_v so_o be_v great_a that_o withal_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o aim_v at_o he_o in_o which_o they_o so_o entertain_v brotherly_a society_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o knit_v together_o by_o any_o bond_n but_o his_o truth_n then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o reverence_n and_o obey_v such_o a_o hierarchy_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n or_o anathema_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n will_v renounce_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n own_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n calvin_n will_v have_v all_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v who_o will_v not_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v perceive_v calvin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o opposite_a to_o bishop_n as_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o primitive_a and_o popish_a episcopacy_n nor_o will_v he_o cry_v down_o all_o episcopacy_n as_o intolerable_a antichristian_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o be_v ordinary_a for_o many_o now_o to_o do_v who_o understand_v little_a either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o antiquity_n of_o it_o saravia_n say_v he_o defend_v calvin_n opinion_n against_o beza_n and_o true_o although_o beza_n be_v no_o such_o unfriend_n to_o bishop_n as_o many_o apprehend_v yet_o calvin_n far_o less_o b._n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a report_n that_o father_v presbytery_n upon_o calvin_n say_v i_o can_v find_v the_o father_n of_o presbytery_n and_o mr._n durel_n view_v of_o government_n pag._n 151._o say_v neither_o be_v geneve_n its_o mother_n and_o think_v that_o the_o juncture_n of_o affair_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o these_o church_n where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o government_n not_o of_o choice_n but_o of_o chance_n or_o necessity_n he_o cite_v mr._n hooker_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v depart_v geneva_n the_o bishop_n be_v put_v away_o not_o by_o the_o reform_a but_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v durel_n pag._n 157_o 158_o 159._o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o have_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o durel_n pag._n 152._o say_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o first_o reform_v geneve_n calvin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v do_v settle_v equality_n out_o of_o any_o dislike_n to_o hierarchical_a subordination_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o reform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o equality_n without_o any_o church_n superior_a over_o they_o they_o even_o continue_v so_o d._n yet_o since_o that_o time_n many_o able_a man_n who_o live_v under_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v defend_v it_o as_o good_a and_o warrantable_a i._o true_o many_o have_v indeed_o bring_v what_o they_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o the_o able_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o they_o have_v only_o bring_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v bishop_n blondel_n conclude_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la with_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o presbytrie_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o invalidat_n the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o episcopal_a preeminence_n but_o we_o believe_v wherever_o it_o be_v establish_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o wheresoever_o by_o some_o heat_n of_o contention_n or_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v put_v down_o or_o violate_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o restore_v see_v for_o this_o durel_n view_n of_o government_n pag._n 339_o 340._o where_o also_o be_v show_v how_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o the_o author_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n at_o the_o press_n beza_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o england_n have_v bishop_n say_v fruantur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la benificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la nationi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la that_o be_v let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o cap._n 21._o pag._n 343._o nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la falsissime_fw-la &_o impudentissime_fw-la quidam_fw-la nobis_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequendum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peculiare_a exemplum_fw-la praescribamus_fw-la imperitissimorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la agunt_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la i_o e._n much_o less_o as_o if_o which_o some_o most_o false_o and_o impudent_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o do_v prescribe_v our_o example_n of_o government_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o any_o other_o church_n like_o those_o unskilful_a person_n who_o think_v nothing_o right_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o you_o see_v then_o beza_n think_v not_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v after_o geneva_n copy_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v a_o change_n of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n d._n beza_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saravia_n writing_n against_o he_o i._o beza_n look_v not_o upon_o all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o think_v episcopacy_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n as_o he_o expound_v his_o episcopus_fw-la humanus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o your_o way_n of_o condemn_a episcopacy_n absolute_o but_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o saravia_n he_o say_v si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la furoribus_fw-la illorum_fw-la assentiatur_fw-la i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o i_o hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v who_o reject_v all_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v assent_v to_o their_o madness_n beza_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_a bishop_n at_o all_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n relate_v in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n life_n write_v by_o sr._n george_n paul_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o impugn_a the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o touch_v or_o impugn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o exact_v of_o you_o to_o form_v yourselves_o to_o our_o pattern_n how_o respectful_o write_v he_o to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n epist_n 23._o he_o say_v quo_fw-la majore_fw-la posthac_fw-la poena_fw-la digni_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la porro_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la aspernabuntur_fw-la i_o e._n how_o much_o great_a punishment_n shall_v they_o deserve_v who_o shall_v despise_v your_o authority_n thus_o beza_n speak_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o think_v his_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v jesus_n te_fw-la custodiat_fw-la &_o in_o tanto_fw-la tibi_fw-la commisso_fw-la munere_fw-la sancto_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la i_o e._n jesus_n preserve_v you_o govern_z and_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o epist._n 58._o to_o the_o same_o grindal_n he_o say_v dominus_fw-la te_fw-la isthic_n speculatorem_fw-la &_o judicem_fw-la constituit_fw-la now_o from_o these_o favourable_a testimony_n of_o beza_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a else_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o unlawful_a sinful_a government_n in_o england_n as_o i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a before_o express_o he_o do_v 2._o if_o beza_n think_v presbytrie_n the_o first_o and_o apostolical_a government_n yet_o certain_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o unalterable_a otherwise_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o respect_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jewel_n bilson_n morton_n etc._n etc._n their_o concession_n laborious_o set_v down_o in_o jus_o
divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la anglic._n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61._o certain_o these_o bs._n if_o they_o think_v not_o episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o think_v they_o presbytry_n so_o else_o will_v they_o have_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o calvin_n how_o respectful_o write_v he_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n beside_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o durel_n view_v of_o government_n pag._n 161._o speak_v of_o calvin_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n that_o calvin_n approve_v most_o and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o exigency_n in_o relation_n to_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n and_o subjoin_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v to_o that_o purpose_n disciplinam_fw-la qualem_fw-la habuit_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nobis_fw-la deesse_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o clear_a testimony_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n who_o i_o ever_o look_v on_o before_o as_o stout_a impugner_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v add_v some_o more_o of_o great_a note_n who_o have_v withstand_v bishop_n what_o say_v you_o to_o salmasius_n moulin_n chamier_n blondel_n these_o four_o may_v come_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o protestant_a worthy_n and_o have_v all_o declare_v themselves_o against_o bishop_n moulin_n de_fw-la munere_fw-la pastorali_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o bp._n andrews_n salmasius_n in_o his_o walo_n messalinus_n chamier_n in_o his_o popish_a controversy_n blondel_n in_o his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieronymi_n i._o salmasius_n do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o milton_n cite_v by_o durel_n pag._n 297._o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n how_o confusion_n and_o strange_a error_n spring_v up_o in_o england_n immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o experientia_fw-la edoctum_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la sequens_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la prioris_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o former_a he_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o set_v this_o aside_o as_o also_o what_o we_o hear_v blondel_n close_v his_o apology_n with_o let_v we_o but_o hear_v how_o far_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v salmasius_n in_o his_o walo_n messalinus_n grant_v rem_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o duo_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la distincti_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la si_fw-la excipiantur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la tempora_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a thing_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o except_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 253._o cirea_v medium_n aut_fw-la initium_fw-la secundi_fw-la seculi_fw-la primus_fw-la singularis_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la supra_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la introductus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o grant_v episcopacy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n so_o very_o near_o he_o grant_v bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n moulin_n grant_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o collegas_fw-la haberet_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la aequaâ—itate_fw-la nascitur_fw-la i._n e._n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v this_o may_v have_v be_v apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n chamier_n de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pontif._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o confess_v from_o jerom_n make_v bishop_n as_o ancient_a at_o alexandria_n as_o mark_n inaequalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la that_o this_o inequality_n among_o churchman_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v conjicere_fw-la licet_fw-la innovationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la factam_fw-la aut_fw-la nondum_fw-la elapso_fw-la aut_fw-la vix_fw-la elapso_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la i_o e._n we_o may_v conjecture_v this_o change_n into_o episcopacy_n be_v make_v either_o before_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v end_v or_o scarce_o end_v now_o john_n the_o apostle_n outlive_v the_o first_o age_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o now_o do_v not_o these_o concession_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o yield_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o let_v we_o allow_v any_o of_o those_o four_o divine_n as_o long_v a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o will_v demand_v before_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v and_o we_o shall_v hear_v blondel_n say_v and_o the_o author_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la anglic._n pag._n 124._o from_o he_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 140._o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o say_a year_n 140._o thus_o blondel_n who_o take_v the_o long_a time_n for_o bring_v in_o bishop_n yet_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o early_o that_o within_o 40._o year_n and_o less_o after_o the_o apostle_n john_n bishop_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n now_o from_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o blondel_n concession_n that_o within_o less_o than_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n bishop_n be_v by_o a_o universal_a decree_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n i_o thus_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n find_v in_o the_o church_n within_o less_o than_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n otherwise_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v 1._o that_o that_o generation_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v about_o 40._o year_n and_o less_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mind_n anent_o the_o continue_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n as_o the_o unalterable_a form_n of_o government_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v adventure_v and_o that_o so_o unanimous_o upon_o a_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o have_v a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o its_o warrant_n and_o be_v this_o probable_a or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o those_o who_o live_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o question_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v see_v john_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o these_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o john_n mind_n anent_o church-government_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o that_o that_o generation_n bring_v in_o episcopacy_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v parity_n as_o unalterable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o as_o oneman_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o least_o opposition_n as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v against_o other_o innovation_n which_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n labour_v to_o bring_v early_o into_o the_o church_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n government_n be_v not_o this_o hard_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o government_n contrary_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o light_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o this_o if_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o able_a writer_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v bishop_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o such_o a_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o opposition_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v unless_o you_o admit_v these_o absurdity_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o have_v there_o be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n in_o but_o a_o few_o whither_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v have_v suffer_v that_o change_n which_o import_v
so_o gross_a a_o violation_n pass_v so_o smooth_o and_o without_o very_o great_a contradiction_n but_o further_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n come_v even_o as_o great_a a_o length_n as_o need_v to_o be_v desire_v blondel_n in_o his_o apologia_fw-la pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v antiquissimo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la primatus_fw-la contigit_fw-la i._n e._n the_o primacy_n fall_v upon_o the_o elder_a and_o pag._n 53._o he_o grant_v that_o this_o first_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o afterward_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o place_n that_o diotrephes_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thebuthus_n do_v the_o like_a at_o jerusalem_n short_o after_o and_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n have_v authority_n with_o his_o precedency_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o praesidentiam_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la somniet_fw-la and_o least_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a presbyter_n as_o indeed_o he_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a power_n he_o add_v ego_fw-la sane_fw-la hanc_fw-la politiâ—_n formam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la &_o christianis_fw-la traditam_fw-la libere_fw-la crediderim_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandam_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v a_o first_o presbyter_n with_o a_o episcopal_a power_n in_o effect_n find_v this_o too_o high_a a_o concession_n which_o yet_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o he_o say_v that_o that_o form_n be_v mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chamier_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o first_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v novam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la ne_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la merus_fw-la titulus_fw-la i._n e._n a_o new_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o his_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a title_n this_o he_o confess_v when_o press_v with_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o need_v more_o than_o we_o find_v blondel_n and_o he_o confess_v and_o moulen_n in_o epist_n 3._o to_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la apostolici_fw-la i._n e._n the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v by_o apostolical_a right_n and_o then_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o concession_n altogether_o to_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o subjoin_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la and_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o that_o although_o he_o grant_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v apostolical_a warrant_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o divine_a unalterable_a warrant_n for_o say_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a prudence_n as_o fit_v for_o that_o time_n be_v now_o abrogate_v as_o deaconess_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la pag._n 230._o use_v this_o same_o evasion_n to_o who_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n among_o other_o thing_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o apostolical_a practice_n yea_o and_o constitution_n be_v alterable_a because_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o reason_n and_o consideration_n not_o hold_v equal_o for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o person_n but_o if_o some_o be_v thus_o alterable_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o any_o or_o all_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o practice_n be_v alterable_a what_o not_o or_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v dispensable_a when_o not_o now_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o society_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o these_o practice_n and_o reason_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v every_o one_o establish_v or_o abrogate_a what_o he_o please_v but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o she_o representativ'_v and_o according_o we_o find_v bishop_n and_o council_n have_v retain_v and_o declare_v episcopacy_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o many_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o stand_a unalterable_a apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n do_v hold_v still_o to_o wit_n preservation_n of_o unity_n shun_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v found_v on_o temporary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n be_v permit_v to_o run_v into_o a_o desuetude_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o shift_v the_o able_a pen_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o episcopacy_n be_v drive_v unto_o to_o shun_v a_o conquest_n and_o true_o by_o their_o great_a concession_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o from_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n they_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v they_o speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o their_o write_n sometime_o one_o will_v think_v dispute_v down_o all_o bishop_n or_o rather_o up_o presbytrie_n at_o a_o other_o time_n set_v up_o bishop_n high_o and_o more_o early_a than_o their_o purpose_n can_v well_o allow_v or_o consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o debate_n sometime_o again_o express_v their_o great_a respect_n for_o bishop_n and_o sincere_a wish_n that_o such_o church_n as_o have_v they_o may_v still_o retain_v that_o happiness_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o i_o also_o show_v that_o their_o purpose_n main_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o have_v parity_n and_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o episcopacy_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v in_o protestant_a church_n as_o beza_n express_o profess_v so_o do_v blondel_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o apologia_fw-la of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o d._n there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o protestant_n divine_n of_o great_a note_n who_o live_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v many_o of_o those_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n i._o durel_n view_v of_o government_n suppose_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o france_n geneve_n switzerland_n bohem_n poland_n holland_n and_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v calvin_n moderator_n and_o put_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o vote_n among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o write_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n you_o may_v see_v this_o at_o length_n in_o durel_n view_v of_o government_n from_o pag._n 199._o to_o pag._n 309._o and_o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v our_o own_o john_n knox_n who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o the_o old_a psalm_n book_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o three_o lothian_n a_o diocy_n large_a enough_o which_o act_n be_v more_o episcopal_a like_o than_o presbyterian_a thus_o i_o have_v deduce_v unto_o you_o episcopacy_n from_o scripture_n from_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_n all_o which_o i_o think_v ought_v and_o will_v be_v very_o convince_a to_o any_o who_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o impartial_o make_v search_n after_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la anglicani_n be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o produce_v some_o father_n schoolman_n and_o some_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o england_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v mere_o whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v diversi_fw-la ordines_fw-la different_a order_n or_o only_o diversi_fw-la gradus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la divers_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n now_o this_o say_v nothing_o against_o episcopacy_n for_o even_o these_o who_o think_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o always_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o there_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n howbeit_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o constitute_v a_o different_a order_n but_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o eminency_n as_o some_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o these_o father_n and_o late_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v sure_a all_o of_o they_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o lawful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n
the_o say_v author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n angli_fw-la pag._n 64._o say_v that_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o many_o thing_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o deceive_v other_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o discredit_v these_o ancient_n 2._o suppone_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o eusebius_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n deceive_v must_v he_o therefore_o all_o along_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a primitive_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v deceive_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la say_v but_o not_o prove_v 3._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o also_o irenaeus_n be_v decey_v who_o flourish_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o eusebius_n and_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n contemporary_a and_o disciple_n who_o can_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o live_v so_o near_o to_o their_o time_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o introduce_v of_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o may_v be_v mistake_v than_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o they_o say_v further_o that_o irenaeus_n by_o bishop_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n pag._n 114_o 115._o and_o pag._n 65._o that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n speak_v of_o church-officer_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o again_o when_o press_v with_o the_o catologue_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o they_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v name_v and_o the_o rest_n pass_v by_o for_o the_o more_o expedit_fw-la reckon_v and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n only_o draw_v from_o the_o first_o ordain_v minister_n some_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a for_o 1._o they_o say_v eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o next_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n irenaeus_n only_o mean_v presbyter_n now_o how_o unsatisfactory_a these_o answer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v only_o heaâ—_n what_o bucer_n say_v de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 280._o where_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v jerom_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v credibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ita_fw-la observatum_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la hieronymo_n â—etustiores_fw-la clara_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la atque_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praevit_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la episcopale_n praecipue_fw-la &_o in_fw-la summo_fw-la gradu_fw-la gessit_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n always_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o other_o church_n quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la historiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n to_o prove_v this_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o jerome_n d._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v clear_v i_o of_o sundry_a doubt_n i_o have_v anent_o bishop_n i_o think_v little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a and_o godless_a usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o cry_v they_o down_o by_o all_o mean_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n aught_o i_o think_v bar_v they_o to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o they_o but_o since_o i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o this_o at_o next_o meeting_n i._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o you_o be_v free_a of_o prejudice_n and_o since_o you_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o commune_v with_o you_o anent_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n against_o bishop_n at_o another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o if_o blondel_n when_o he_o say_v pag._n 53._o egâ—_n sane_fw-la hanc_fw-la politiae_fw-la formam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la libere_fw-la concederem_fw-la sed_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o a_o primitive_a parity_n yet_o say_v that_o form_n be_v mutable_a prefat_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 59_o hieronymus_n hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la i._n e._n episcopacy_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la improbavit_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la pacis_fw-la bono_fw-mi semper_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n vindicat_o i_o from_o aerianism_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o say_v episcopacy_n be_v forma_fw-la regiminis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o damnabilis_fw-la sed_fw-la adnatis_fw-la sensim_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la viz._n under_o poprie_fw-la vitiatae_fw-la and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o protestanti_fw-la sola_fw-la corruptelarum_fw-la resectione_n contenti_fw-la esse_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o vitiatam_fw-la deplorabant_fw-la and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o think_v therefore_o episcopacy_n in_o itself_o lawful_a cassand_n consult_v artic._n 14._o illi_fw-la certe_fw-la merito_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la odio_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o his_o ordinibus_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la universum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la hierarchicon_fw-la appellant_n ut_fw-la nervum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sublatum_fw-la volunt_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la illi_fw-la accusandi_fw-la qui_fw-la inani_fw-la titulo_fw-la inflati_fw-la eoque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominatum_fw-la quendam_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la abutentes_fw-la neglecto_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la debent_fw-la officio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la malis_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la ordini_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la the_o second_o dialogue_n anent_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n against_o episcopacy_n doub_v have_v some_o spare_a time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o spend_v it_o with_o you_o as_o i_o promise_v at_o our_o last_o part_n i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o bishop_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o none_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o submit_v to_o 〈…〉_o they_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—sters_n that_o preach_v under_o they_o as_o perjure_a person_n i._o you_o use_v indeed_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v liberal_a enough_o in_o charge_v minister_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o time_n with_o perjury_n and_o this_o you_o do_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o confidence_n imaginable_a but_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v than_o prove_v you_o will_v act_v more_o christian_n like_a if_o you_o be_v more_o spare_v in_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n you_o use_v to_o impute_v unto_o we_o act_v against_o our_o own_o light_n also_o i_o pray_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o charitable_a d._n you_o know_v there_o be_v covenant_n swear_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v abjure_v and_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v against_o they_o i._o all_o bind_v there_o be_v many_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n who_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o think_v you_o they_o bind_v against_o bishop_n d._n yes_o i_o think_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n bind_v all_o not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v it_o but_o their_o posterity_n also_o i._o that_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n casuist_n say_v juramentum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la personale_fw-la i._n e._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o personal_a tie_n that_o only_o bind_v he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o so_o consonant_a to_o this_o the_o covenant_n say_v we_o every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n i_o suppone_v the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n do_v take_v the_o covenant_n his_o son_n who_o grow_v up_o afterward_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o bishop_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n prelimited_a in_o his_o judgement_n about_o a_o disputable_a point_n or_o else_o oblige_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o this_o
obligation_n to_o maintain_v presbyterial_a government_n in_o scotland_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o prosbyterial_a government_n the_o word_n be_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o many_o know_v independent_o take_v that_o covenant_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v themselves_o bind_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v presbytrie_n in_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a government_n and_o no_o question_n the_o independent_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o word_v that_o article_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o maintain_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a and_o indeed_o the_o word_n do_v not_o express_v any_o one_o form_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o import_v any_o one_o form_n but_o with_o this_o general_a proviso_n in_o so_o far_o as_o reform_v now_o they_o do_v not_o think_v presbyterial_a government_n such_o d._n yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n who_o together_o with_o our_o scots_a commissioner_n impose_v that_o oath_n do_v by_o the_o reform_a government_n in_o this_o kirk_n mean_a presbytrie_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v anâ—_n do_v take_v that_o first_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o thâ—…_n imposer_n whatever_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o few_o independent_o i._o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n but_o that_o the_o english_a parliament_n sense_v the_o first_o article_n as_o if_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v there_o swear_v to_o be_v maintain_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o have_v that_o parliament_n look_v on_o presbytery_n as_o the_o reform_a government_n swear_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o kirk_n they_o consequent_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o reform_v england_n according_a to_o our_o pattern_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o anno_fw-la 1647._o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n they_o profess_v they_o can_v never_o find_v that_o presbytrie_n be_v necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o charge_v they_o for_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a church_n covernment_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v church_n government_n and_o also_o charge_v they_o with_o misinterpreting_a the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n concern_v church_n government_n d._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o article_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o since_o our_o state_n and_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o presbytrie_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n i._o it_o seem_v indeed_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o government_n without_o sense_n since_o the_o imposer_n who_o only_o can_v give_v the_o bind_a sense_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n too_o if_o you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o be_v irrational_a because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o further_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o that_o in_o that_o first_o article_n presbytrie_n be_v mean_v yet_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o second_o article_n will_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytrie_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n either_o you_o be_v mistake_v or_o beza_n and_o other_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o writing_n for_o presbytrie_n yet_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o i_o cite_v to_o you_o from_o blondel_n chamier_n moulin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n see_v beza_n apud_fw-la saravium_n pag._n 207_o 233_o 235_o 240_o 242_o 251._o etc._n etc._n d._n i_o perceive_v you_o bear_v off_o all_o you_o can_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o episcopacy_n now_o settle_v in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v either_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o in_o the_o league_n for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v than_o you_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n i._o my_o deny_v the_o present_a episcopacy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o either_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n which_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o easy_o be_v disapproven_v and_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o upon_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a episcopacy_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o present_a government_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o either_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o much_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v abjure_v give_v then_o though_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o covenant_n you_o can_v so_o easy_o conclude_v thence_o as_o you_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o now_o again_o submit_v to_o yea_o or_o own_o this_o reestablish_v episcopacy_n be_v perjure_v d._n that_o seem_v very_o strange_a those_o who_o do_v swear_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v they_o not_o by_o acknowledge_v they_o again_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o be_v perjure_v i._o that_o you_o may_v receive_v answer_n to_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v abjure_v episcopacy_n be_v either_o a_o necessary_a unalterable_a government_n as_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o at_o least_o apostolic_a which_o amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a if_o to_o any_o thing_n less_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a sinful_a government_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o government_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n neither_o command_v â—or_a forbid_v but_o leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v if_o episcopacy_n be_v find_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a government_n practise_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n downward_o through_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v a_o oath_n take_v against_o it_o oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o repentance_n for_o engage_v in_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o oath_n you_o be_v a_o people_n who_o cry_v out_o perjury_n perjury_n but_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o last_o meeting_n to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o warrant_v bishop_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a government_n find_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n search_v when_o you_o will_v and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v another_o government_n have_v from_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v force_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n to_o set_v episcopacy_n high_a enough_o and_o till_o you_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o then_o on_o this_o head_n be_v more_o sober_a and_o spare_v of_o your_o hard_a censure_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o perjury_n yourselves_o be_v find_v do_v all_o you_o can_v sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o have_v bind_v yourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v if_o episcopacy_n be_v sinful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v against_o it_o antecedent_o to_o our_o oath_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v abjure_v it_o or_o noâ—_n and_o if_o you_o think_v episcopacy_n thus_o unlawful_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o decry_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a warrant_n although_o its_o true_a a_o supervenient_a oath_n make_v a_o obligation_n against_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a so_o much_o
be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o as_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n now_o you_o go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o say_v a_o oath_n bind_v against_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v admit_v the_o first_o much_o less_o the_o second_o 2._o you_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n if_o you_o think_v joshua_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o be_v command_v without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o for_o deut._n 20._o v._o 10._o he_o be_v command_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o any_o city_n indefinite_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n not_o except_v only_o with_o this_o difference_n 1._o no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n unless_o they_o become_v servant_n and_o yield_v up_o their_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o israel_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n abandon_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o hence_o so_o frequent_o league_n be_v discharge_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o reserve_v their_o heathenish_a worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o any_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v refuse_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a peace_n and_o a_o league_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v and_o that_o joshua_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonits_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v canaanite_n he_o break_v the_o league_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o mere_o allow_v they_o a_o peace_n josh_n 9_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o deal_v with_o than_o any_o other_o city_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o deut._n 20._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o in_o case_n of_o theiâ—_n refusal_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v save_v alive_a while_o other_o city_n be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o male_n only_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o read_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o israelit_n be_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o canaanite_n on_o these_o term_n appear_v from_o their_o spare_a rachel_n and_o her_o friend_n josh_n 6.17_o which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o from_o josh_n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o which_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o if_o other_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n have_v submit_v as_o gibeon_n do_v joshua_n may_v have_v spare_v they_o and_o from_o solomon_n kindness_n to_o those_o canaanite_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o king_n 9.20_o 21._o ezra_n 2.55_o 58._o therefore_o 3._o i_o say_v joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o that_o oath_n do_v swear_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o their_o oath_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n command_n that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n so_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o spare_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o swear_v and_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o saul_n for_o slay_v the_o gibeonits_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o peace_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o also_o to_o joshua_n oath_n make_v to_o their_o father_n and_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v it_o do_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n collect_v by_o mr_n pool_n as_o also_o other_o on_o joshua_n 9.18_o the_o english_a annotation_n on_o vers_n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v discharge_v to_o make_v any_o peace_n at_o all_o with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n though_o herein_o they_o be_v oppose_v both_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o numerous_a yet_o those_o who_o think_v that_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o make_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o who_o herein_o you_o follow_v say_v not_o that_o joshua_n after_o he_o discover_v the_o gibeonits_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n oath_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o why_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o break_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o obligatory_a yoâ—_n will_v find_v their_o conjecture_n on_o that_o placâ—_n you_o use_v also_o to_o bring_v zedekiahs_n breach_n of_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n with_o which_o breach_n the_o lord_n waâ—_n so_o much_o displease_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o you_o to_o which_o brief_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n zedekiah_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o command_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 27._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o jer._n 38._o vers_fw-la 17_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o obligation_n of_o zedekiah_n oath_n in_o itself_o consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v superad_v enjoin_v zedekiah_n peaceable_o to_o submit_v under_o he_o and_o no_o rebel_n it_o be_v clear_a zedekiah_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v so_o according_a to_o god_n command_n whatever_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o his_o break_v the_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o clear_a disobedience_n against_o god_n command_n d._n david_n psal_n 15._o vers_fw-la 4._o give_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o i._o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v unalterable_o oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o â—wn_n hurt_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o must_v â—now_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o suppose_v a_o man_n â—hould_v swear_v to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n here_o a_o oath_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n which_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v say_v oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o repentance_n but_o beside_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o of_o those_o in_o authority_n of_o those_o of_o his_o family_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n you_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o oath_n oblige_v d._n but_o say_v what_o you_o will_v we_o be_v a_o people_n very_o tender_a of_o oath_n i._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o consider_v well_o before_o he_o come_v under_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o bond_n after_o he_o be_v come_v under_o it_o but_o to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o oath_n about_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o we_o ought_v or_o lawful_o can_v be_v you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o people_n very_o tender_a of_o oath_n how_o then_o do_v the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1638._o by_o their_o act_n loose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o come_v near_o how_o be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v last_o restore_v yourselves_o own_a commissary_n though_o they_o be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o part_n of_o or_o officer_n depend_v on_o thâ—_n abjure_v hierarchy_n according_a to_o your_o owâ—_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n bâ—_n there_o abjure_v so_o be_v the_o commissary_n d._n commissary_n than_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v owneâ—_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n i._o upon_o that_o ground_n you_o may_v have_v own_v a_o dean_n too_o and_o say_v that_o then_o have_v no_o actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o own_n of_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o covenant_n yea_o or_o own_v a_o bishop_n too_o and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o dependence_n then_o on_o a_o archbishop_n for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v why_o any_o of_o those_o other_o member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o high_a may_v not_o have_v be_v own_v and_o retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o commissary_n 2._o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o come_v near_o to_o what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o english_a divine_n viz._n that_o all_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o
yea_o and_o liturgy_n festival-day_n and_o other_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o who_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v take_v more_o ground_n to_o quarrel_v than_o with_o we_o and_o if_o you_o be_v come_v the_o length_n to_o think_v the_o remove_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n as_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v then_o according_a to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o calculation_n we_o begin_v but_o to_o reckon_v from_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n downward_o d._n you_o can_v deny_v that_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n and_o such_o be_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v name_v i._o that_o all_o these_o thing_n name_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v you_o know_v bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o in_o the_o dabate_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n betwixt_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n polycrates_n allege_v the_o apostle_n john_n authority_n and_o practice_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o suppone_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o thence_o inter_v that_o those_o who_o use_v they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n or_o that_o you_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o your_o charity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n use_v about_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o she_o see_v fit_a may_v use_v her_o christian_a liberty_n about_o such_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v rom._n chap._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n among_o those_o first_o christian_n anent_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o albeit_o such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o bind_v by_o that_o law_n have_v purchase_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o regard_v one_o day_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o meat_n above_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_a yet_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o despise_v they_o but_o still_o account_v they_o brethren_n and_o retain_v charity_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o error_n the_o weak_a again_o be_v much_o like_o yourselves_o very_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v who_o be_v thou_o who_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n vers_fw-la 4_o socrates_n in_o his_o church_n history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o tell_v what_o diversity_n of_o custom_n be_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o one_o another_o as_o you_o use_v how_o just_o and_o severe_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n blame_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o his_o rash_a uncharitable_a zeal_n much_o like_o your_o own_o in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v though_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o victor_n judgement_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n yet_o he_o much_o discommend_v his_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n towards_o polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a church_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o now_o as_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o heart_n schism_n which_o be_v uncharitableness_n so_o express_o forbid_v in_o many_o scripture_n especial_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o chap._n throughout_o so_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o external_n schism_n in_o separate_v from_o our_o church-communion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n heb._n 10.25_o forsaâ—â—_n not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o separatist_n even_o at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n or_o by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n as_o calvin_n note_v on_o the_o place_n do_v forsake_v the_o ordinary_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o divine_n opinionem_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opiniantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o a_o secondary_a nature_n and_o unity_n among_o those_o who_o vary_v in_o such_o opinion_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o d._n all_o of_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v your_o assembly_n some_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o leave_v their_o own_o paroch_n church_n i._o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o all_o guilty_a of_o separation_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n yet_o the_o least_o degree_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o people_n turn_v not_o separatist_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o first_o but_o proceed_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o they_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v sometime_o from_o their_o own_o congregation_n than_o they_o come_v to_o withdraw_v more_o ordinary_o and_o at_o length_n altogether_o some_o when_o they_o withdraw_v from_o their_o own_o paroch_n will_v not_o go_v hear_v ordinary_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v discharge_v by_o law_n but_o some_o other_o minister_n who_o either_o preach_v under_o the_o government_n or_o be_v indulge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o within_o a_o little_a will_v hear_v none_o of_o they_o some_o will_v hear_v but_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o another_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o disclaim_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o i_o say_v a_o advise_v christian_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o separation_n both_o because_o unwarrantable_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o that_o second_o for_o a_o three_o and_o so_o unsâ—â—t_a people_n may_v take_v a_o run_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v have_v we_o not_o see_v some_o turn_n at_o length_n bronnists_n and_o some_o quaker_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n pag._n 268._o tell_v of_o some_o in_o england_n who_o turn_v separatist_n at_o length_n die_v apostate_n infidel_n deride_v christianity_n and_o the_o imortality_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n there_o be_v among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o ordinary_a hearer_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o i._o i_o say_v such_o be_v very_o reprovable_a for_o do_v that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a schism_n and_o those_o minister_n though_o conform_v to_o who_o people_n of_o another_o charge_n use_v to_o resort_v be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o it_o unless_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n from_o their_o own_o paroch_n church_n or_o other_o insuperable_a let_v hinder_v their_o ordinar_n frequent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o their_o absence_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o disrespect_n unto_o or_o disesteem_v of_o their_o own_o minister_n otherwise_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n to_o who_o they_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o such_o practice_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v presume_v desire_v of_o applause_n and_o self-love_n make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o love_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n d._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v where_o i_o can_v be_v most_o edify_v we_o be_v bid_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o a_o man_n may_v go_v where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o best_a dinner_n i._o i_o hear_v that_o use_v to_o be_v your_o language_n as_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v private_a christian_n what_o gift_n in_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o for_o their_o edification_n but_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o give_v give_v he_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o better_a not_o in_o other_o
through_o their_o mistake_n hereof_o but_o give_v though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o now_o preach_v under_o bishop_n be_v perjure_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v true_a personal_a fault_n and_o vice_n make_v a_o minister_n just_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a scandalous_a nature_n to_o deposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v impenitent_a in_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v and_o censure_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o or_o not_o the_o people_n may_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o wait_v on_o his_o ministry_n you_o know_v judas_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o come_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o mission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v even_o though_o they_o have_v know_v what_o a_o knave_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o be_v and_o you_o know_v what_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v both_o against_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 15.23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v most_o bitter_a active_a enemy_n against_o christ_n the_o messiah_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o undo_v he_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o naphtaly_n in_o a_o great_a distemper_n miscall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o time_n very_o ill_o though_o much_o be_v true_a of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o god_n forbid_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o not_o so_o ill_a for_o they_o do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o that_o direct_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n to_o make_v that_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o your_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o glory_n of_o that_o some_o have_v do_v in_o their_o long_a prayer_n devour_v of_o widow_n house_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselit_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n for_o these_o comparison_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v very_o gross_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o be_v much_o leaven_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o humane_a tradition_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o purge_n the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o simeon_n and_o anna_n two_o old_a saint_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o nor_o turn_v separatist_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v up_o yearly_a to_o the_o temple_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o christ_n himself_o go_v with_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mat._n 23._o he_o bid_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n notwithstanding_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n only_o he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o bewar_n of_o their_o leaven_n and_o their_o ill_a example_n read_v mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n chap._n 3._o comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a pag._n 187._o he_o say_v that_o compare_v that_o angel_n with_o he_o of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n see_v christ_n do_v so_o here_o and_o again_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o that_o hence_o the_o lord_n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o even_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n and_o that_o judas_n be_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitule_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v a_o call_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_v from_o a_o call_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o edify_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n act._n 3.12_o mat._n 7.23_o thus_o mr._n durham_n now_o how_o can_v you_o justify_v your_o separation_n when_o you_o dare_v not_o with_o any_o face_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o time_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o moderation_n in_o you_o and_o suppose_v you_o think_v they_o as_o bad_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o these_o be_v read_v the_o london_n minister_n their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n anglic._n pag._n 2._o d._n christ_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o bid_v not_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o i._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o you_o use_v to_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v among_o we_o a_o thing_n your_o preacher_n be_v much_o on_o as_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v follower_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o threaten_v people_n with_o damnation_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o curate_n so_o they_o call_v minister_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o will_v not_o positive_o say_v the_o matter_n report_v be_v so_o gross_a render_v it_o hardly_o credible_a what_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o you_o know_v better_o than_o i._o you_o say_v christ_n bid_v not_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o mr._n durham_n say_v christ_n there_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o due_a ministerial_a respect_n think_v you_o certain_o without_o this_o their_o ministerial_a respect_n shall_v be_v very_o lame_a christ_n bid_v the_o people_n observe_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o moses_n chair_n enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v christ_n injunction_n in_o this_o unless_o they_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v they_o those_o thing_n from_o moses_n chair_n he_o that_o bid_v i_o obey_v my_o minister_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o injunction_n carry_v also_o in_o it_o a_o injunction_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o i_o or_o presuppose_v my_o hear_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o antecedent_n of_o my_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o expound_v that_o place_n both_o of_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o true_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a a_o scripture_n for_o you_o to_o elude_v but_o will_v stand_v against_o you_o to_o your_o great_a conviction_n brounist_n and_o such_o like_a separatist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o since_o find_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o from_o the_o old_a non-conformists'_a who_o dispute_v against_o their_o divide_v practice_n which_o you_o so_o much_o follow_v d._n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n have_v enter_v in_o upon_o honest_a man_n labour_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o discountenance_v as_o intruder_n i._o all_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n enter_v not_o so_o very_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o place_n the_o change_n of_o government_n find_v they_o in_o other_o enter_v unto_o church_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v there_o before_o or_o upon_o their_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o church_n you_o must_v confess_v this_o reason_n say_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o you_o say_v many_o
episcopal_a minister_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o other_o man_n labour_n if_o hereby_o you_o mean_v a_o sinful_a intrusion_n as_o i_o know_v you_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o first_o be_v these_o minister_n who_o you_o charge_v with_o intrusion_n active_a in_o out_v their_o predecessor_n or_o do_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o their_o place_n till_o they_o be_v out_o and_o their_o place_n declare_v vacant_a 2._o will_v you_o or_o will_v these_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o keep_v their_o place_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o change_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o step_v out_o have_v the_o people_n of_o such_o congregation_n leave_v without_o a_o settle_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o brook_v it_o themselves_o be_v this_o all_o their_o kindness_n to_o their_o people_n or_o look_v it_o not_o rather_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o pet_v self_n that_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o let_v do_v and_o what_o you_o talk_v of_o come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n labour_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o minister_n charge_n who_o against_o his_o will_n be_v transport_v to_o another_o charge_n by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o the_o minister_n so_o transport_v may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v take_v from_o and_o the_o people_n think_v so_o too_o and_o possible_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o who_o succee_v he_o upon_o a_o orderly_a and_o fair_a call_n you_o know_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n or_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o another_o man_n labour_n i_o think_v a_o injury_n suppose_v real_o do_v to_o the_o former_a minister_n by_o those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o door_n ought_v not_o hinder_v well_o advise_v people_n from_o submit_v to_o another_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o know_v conscientious_a christian_n shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v in_o their_o superior_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v aught_o to_o take_v such_o as_o they_o can_v have_v these_o minister_n who_o be_v put_v from_o their_o charge_n for_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o have_v far_o better_a ground_n to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n yet_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o submissive_a nor_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o discountenance_v such_o as_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v withdraw_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o succeed_v as_o intruder_n as_o people_n be_v teach_v now_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_n the_o judicatour_n at_o that_o time_n will_v have_v notice_v they_o severe_o but_o last_o you_o who_o make_v so_o great_a a_o clamour_n of_o come_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n labour_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o own_o preacher_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o paroch_n to_o paroch_n through_o the_o country_n and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o not_o upon_o one_o minister_n charge_v only_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n alace_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o minister_n among_o we_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v but_o petty_a intruder_n that_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o paroch_n but_o these_o among_o you_o be_v intruder_n indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n rom._n 2.21_o when_o alexander_n accuse_v one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pirate_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o but_o a_o petty_a one_o but_o you_o be_v the_o great_a pirate_n that_o make_v prey_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n d._n we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v lawful_o hear_v they_o without_o breach_n of_o our_o oath_n i._o minister_n be_v not_o all_o express_v in_o that_o article_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v mean_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o last_o conference_n on_o that_o kind_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o sense_v it_o which_o kind_n of_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o church_n but_o further_a if_o minister_n depend_v on_o bishop_n be_v there_o mean_v than_o you_o by_o bind_v yourselves_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o have_v bind_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o minister_n may_v be_v very_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a creature_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o most_o warrantable_a government_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n can_v ever_o unwarrantable_o abjure_v nor_o minister_n depend_v on_o it_o so_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o last_o by_o your_o exposition_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o article_n you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o office_n at_o the_o time_n of_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o extirpate_v they_o all_o because_o all_o these_o minister_n depend_v on_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordination_n still_o even_o after_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o new_a by_o mere_a presbyter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n without_o a_o true_a ordination_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o never_o scruple_v hear_v such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o dependence_n foresay_a which_o be_v still_o a_o dependence_n in_o part_n if_o they_o but_o disow_v the_o bishop_n government_n for_o the_o future_a d._n beside_o the_o reason_n already_o name_v against_o hear_v i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n ay_o if_o you_o think_v bishop_n be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v corruption_n in_o it_o be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o there_o may_v be_v even_o great_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o separation_n from_o she_o not_o lawful_a be_v there_o not_o great_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o many_o infect_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v there_o not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a question_v yea_o by_o sundry_a flat_o deny_v 1_o cor._n 15._o chap._n we_o read_v of_o great_a fault_n in_o sundry_a of_o these_o church_n rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sundry_a time_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o great_a corruption_n oft_o be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_a as_o â—ong_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 2_o chron._n 11.16_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o censure_v pass_v against_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v as_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o any_o you_o can_v pretend_v now_o if_o not_o great_a d._n if_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n what_o then_o mean_v these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o rev._n 18.3_o i._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o degree_n that_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a yet_o i_o tell_v you_o every_o corruption_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separate_n from_o she_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n you_o name_n they_o prove_v not_o your_o point_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o the_o apostle_n
be_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o ungodlie_a fellowship_n not_o of_o withdraw_v from_o christian_a assembly_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o he_o tell_v christian_n their_o duty_n not_o to_o keep_v needless_a fellowship_n in_o their_o private_a converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a but_o bid_v they_o not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o though_o there_o be_v scandalous_a person_n there_o wicked_a scandalous_a person_n pollute_v not_o the_o ordinance_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o ordinance_n a_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o separate_a though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o church_n guide_v if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o rev._n 18.3_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v by_o protestant_n of_o leave_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o doctrine_n also_o be_v much_o corrupt_v but_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_a church_n where_o no_o such_o corruption_n be_v d._n we_o think_v we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o schism_n than_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o for_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o presbytrie_n to_o which_o we_o still_o adhere_v so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v the_o schism_n from_o we_o not_o we_o from_o you_o i._o what_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n may_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o our_o sumbit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o both_o you_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a so_o that_o our_o submission_n be_v duty_n and_o your_o non-submission_n be_v both_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n disobedience_n to_o authority_n schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o at_o some_o length_n i_o show_v in_o our_o first_o conference_n be_v the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n after_o they_o and_o so_o downward_o not_o we_o who_o now_o submit_v to_o this_o government_n be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o you_o who_o refuse_v submission_n to_o it_o hereby_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a primitive_a time_n alswell_o as_o from_o we_o but_o beside_o when_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o schism_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o nor_o main_o of_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n but_o of_o your_o divide_n and_o separate_n from_o our_o christian_a assembly_n especial_o and_o divine_a worship_n there_o perform_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n even_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n wrong_v among_o we_o that_o need_v amendment_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v we_o have_v depart_v more_o from_o you_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n with_o many_o other_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n alace_o then_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v this_o separation_n of_o you_o d._n your_o minister_n lecture_n not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o i._o some_o among_o we_o do_v continue_v to_o lecture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n separation_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o pentatuch_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n divide_v into_o 53._o section_n by_o ezra_n as_o some_o think_v and_o every_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o section_n together_o with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 15_o 27._o and_o act._n 15.21_o and_o that_o there_o be_v lecture_n that_o be_v reader_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v well_o know_v so_o that_o you_o who_o on_o this_o ground_n separate_a now_o will_v have_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o lecture_n as_o now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o where_o any_o difficult_a place_n occur_v brief_o give_v the_o meaning_n without_o any_o more_o but_o that_o way_n be_v soon_o leave_v and_o minister_n hold_v with_o one_o chapter_n and_o many_o with_o a_o part_n of_o one_o and_o not_o only_o expound_v but_o also_o raise_v practical_a observation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o the_o lecture_n come_v to_o be_v a_o short_a sermon_n on_o a_o long_a text_n and_o indeed_o a_o lecture_n and_o a_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v two_o sermon_n at_o one_o diet_n and_o they_o that_o separate_v for_o want_v of_o this_o will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o one_o who_o use_v short_a sermon_n to_o another_o who_o preach_v long_o and_o yet_o long_o tedious_a sermon_n be_v judge_v less_o edify_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o people_n edification_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o one_o sermon_n at_o one_o diet_n than_o to_o give_v they_o two_o consider_v their_o forgetfulness_n when_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o purpose_n be_v accumulat_fw-la one_o thing_n put_v out_o another_o and_o consider_v their_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o receive_v divine_a thing_n and_o how_o soon_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v weary_v and_o sit_v up_o when_o about_o these_o exercise_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o hold_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o press_v they_o home_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o that_o ancient_a christian_a pembo_fw-mi a_o unlearned_a man_n record_v in_o church_n historie_n desire_v another_o to_o learn_v he_o a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o psalm_n read_v will_v hear_v no_o more_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lesson_n great_a enough_o at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o another_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o ready_a for_o another_o lesson_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v his_o first_o lesson_n 4._o suppose_v our_o want_n of_o lecture_n be_v a_o fault_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o every_o fault_n or_o neglect_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n to_o separate_a from_o she_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n some_o time_n want_v ordinance_n even_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o as_o circumcision_n the_o pasover_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v any_o say_v she_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o 5._o on_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o none_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v a_o lecture_n yea_o you_o will_v have_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ever_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1645._o for_o till_o than_o we_o have_v no_o lecture_n i_o can_v wish_v indeed_o all_o our_o sermon_n be_v more_o like_a lecture_n as_o lecture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v by_o some_o use_v that_o be_v that_o minister_n will_v take_v long_a text_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o some_o few_o point_n especial_o insist_v on_o the_o scope_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o church_n abroad_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n people_n will_v please_v this_o way_n better_o and_o retain_v more_o of_o what_o be_v speak_v than_o when_o minister_n confine_v themselves_o to_o short_a text_n and_o then_o too_o oft_o rack_v both_o the_o text_n and_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v matter_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o time_n with_o but_o herein_o i_o only_o give_v my_o own_o judgement_n d._n there_o be_v another_o thing_n yet_o keep_v i_o back_o from_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n if_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o many_o good_a people_n will_v be_v offend_v who_o look_v upon_o hear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v a_o
law_n silence_n a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o you_o now_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o brief_o how_o your_o preacher_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o schism_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a propagator_n of_o it_o 1._o they_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n concern_v which_o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n can_v silence_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o say_v you_o read_v of_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o that_o it_o be_v a_o depose_n of_o he_o simple_o from_o all_o priestly_a power_n i_o shall_v not_o debate_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o restrain_v of_o his_o priestly_a power_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a exerce_a and_o officiate_a which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o a_o king_n may_v do_v he_o may_v inhibit_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o minister_n so_o discharge_v aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o counteract_v even_o suppose_v he_o think_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n wrong_v he_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o or_o sundry_a be_v silent_a may_v be_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o beza_n say_v to_o this_o case_n epist._n 12._o in_o answer_n to_o some_o in_o england_n if_o in_o case_n the_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v either_o have_v minister_n preach_v on_o their_o term_n or_o not_o at_o all_o they_o may_v preach_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v tertium_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la regiae-majestatis_a &_o episcoporum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ministerio_fw-la svo_fw-la fungantur_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhorrescimus_fw-la i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o minister_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n we_o yet_o more_o abhor_v next_o these_o who_o preach_v among_o you_o make_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o fix_a or_o settle_a charge_n d._n i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n we_o say_v so_o against_o independent_o read_v mr._n rutherfoord_n in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n pag._n 204._o though_o wrong_v figure_v and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o call_v or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n but_o by_o election_n be_v to_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n pag._n 106_o 107._o say_v a_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_n minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v his_o office_n equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o place_n minister_n say_v he_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v a_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n and_o post_n but_o minister_n among_o you_o have_v make_v themselves_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la minister_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o can_v come_v and_o from_o this_o follow_v a_o three_o step_n they_o encroach_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o only_o shall_v question_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o what_o call_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o people_n of_o another_o minister_n charge_v not_o be_v call_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o people_n so_o to_o do_v their_o call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a they_o have_v none_o never_o be_v call_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o those_o congregation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o employ_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n to_o exercise_v any_o ministerial_a act_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o act_n of_o council_n in_o ancient_a time_n how_o the_o church_n have_v guard_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o encroach_a by_o one_o upon_o another_o charge_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n and_o absurdity_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v when_o these_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o aberdeen_n to_o persuade_v the_o take_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n preach_v there_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ask_v they_o how_o it_o be_v that_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n they_o public_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o congregation_n which_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n i_o may_v further_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o practice_n minister_n among_o you_o advance_v this_o schism_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o or_o deign_v man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o hereby_o the_o schism_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v much_o in_o inveigh_v against_o bishop_n and_o curate_n as_o they_o call_v the_o minister_n hereby_o to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n of_o late_o they_o have_v great_a mix_v communion_n at_o which_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a principle_n and_o vicious_a person_n may_v be_v and_o i_o little_a doubt_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a by_o their_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a disswasives_n to_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o of_o their_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a uncharitableness_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o sin_n they_o have_v with_o too_o much_o unhappy_a success_n diffuse_v among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n mr._n baxter_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n to_o preach_v without_o love_n and_o to_o hear_v without_o love_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o love_n to_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o your_o sect_n o_o what_o a_o loathsome_a sacrifice_n be_v it_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n if_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n what_o a_o gift_n be_v they_o who_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o multitude_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n yea_o that_o make_v their_o communion_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n d._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o and_o now_o i_o must_v take_v my_o leave_n and_o shall_v have_v my_o thought_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o we_o now_o and_o then_o when_o i_o be_o alone_o i._o do_v so_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o seek_v illumination_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v prejudices_fw-la which_o too_o oft_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o embrace_a truth_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o advice_n further_a before_o we_o part_v and_o 1._o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o right_n but_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o inform_v you_o at_o our_o three_o conference_n 2._o think_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o be_v the_o very_a substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n maintain_v love_n and_o church_n fellowship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o manifest_a sin_n and_o evil_a viz._n schism_n which_o be_v a_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o neglect_v public_a ordinance_n upon_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v only_o disputable_a and_o suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a there_o have_v be_v far_o great_a difference_n among_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o church-communion_n not_o
break_v i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o not_o only_o different_a opinion_n about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o also_o when_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_a worship_n have_v be_v occasional_o in_o one_o another_o church_n they_o have_v without_o scruple_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o for_o the_o time_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o you_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v on_o this_o ground_n have_v be_v a_o separatist_n in_o almost_o all_o age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o think_v episcopacy_n such_o a_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v than_o you_o must_v think_v christ_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a age_n since_o christ_n time_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o yea_o that_o these_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by-gone_a there_o have_v be_v but_o rare_o and_o very_o seldom_o a_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o her_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 3._o have_v charity_n for_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o time_n and_o beware_v of_o either_o think_v or_o say_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o way_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o commend_v and_o recommend_v charity_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 13._o chap._n among_o who_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o difference_n in_o great_a matter_n than_o among_o we_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o and_o remember_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o who_o have_v least_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o have_v least_o charity_n too_o rom._n chap._n 14._o these_o weak_a christian_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n as_o they_o have_v least_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o know_v their_o liberty_n so_o have_v they_o least_o charity_n for_o vers_n 3_o 4._o they_o judge_v the_o strong_a papist_n will_v have_v no_o charity_n for_o protestant_n yet_o protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n dare_v not_o meet_v back_o to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n 4._o consider_v what_o hazard_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o by_o our_o unchristian_a division_n gal._n 5.15_o mark_v 3.24_o and_o what_o advantage_n we_o give_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o a_o mock_n but_o also_o a_o prey_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v by_o the_o historian_n dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la universi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la i_o e._n while_o they_o fight_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o the_o story_n of_o scilurus_fw-la injoin_v his_o son_n to_o maintain_v concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o he_o elegant_o examplify_v by_o the_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n be_v know_v 5._o acquaint_v yourself_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a non-conformists'_a in_o england_n cartwright_n bredshaw_n ball_n paget_n hildersham_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o brounist_n and_o such_o like_a separatist_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o separation_n much_o more_o can_v have_v be_v pretend_v than_o you_o can_v for_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o zealous_o and_o by_o what_o good_a argument_n these_o man_n batter_v down_o separation_n also_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o present_a non-conformists'_a in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n against_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n where_o he_o give_v sixty_o direction_n to_o people_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n omit_v his_o enlargement_n the_o 6._o be_v that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n stricker_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v 7._o that_o we_o have_v deep_a and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v herein_o 19_o that_o we_o engage_v not_o ourselves_o too_o far_o in_o any_o divide_a sect_n nor_o spouse_n the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n 20._o that_o we_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o our_o religious_a passion_n and_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o sound_n and_o sinful_a zeal_n lest_o we_o father_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 25._o that_o we_o be_v not_o overtend_a of_o our_o reputation_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n on_o earth_n nor_o too_o impatient_a of_o their_o displeasure_n censure_n or_o contempt_n but_o live_v above_o they_o 26._o that_o we_o use_v not_o ourselves_o needless_o to_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o christian_o who_o use_v to_o censure_v they_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a catholic_a and_o charitable_a than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o love_v recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o train_v up_o â—â—ung_v christian_n under_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o grave_n judicious_a and_o peaceable_a guide_n 31._o that_o christian_n never_o begin_v too_o soon_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n nor_o ever_o lie_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o 41._o that_o the_o bare_a favour_n of_o a_o preacher_n nor_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o affectionate_a utterance_n draw_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v he_o without_o a_o proportion_n of_o solid_a understanding_n and_o judiciousness_n 43._o that_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o it_o may_v be_v own_v by_o bad_a man_n and_o own_o not_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o 44._o that_o we_o take_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o perilous_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o learn_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o age_n we_o leave_v in_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o they_o 56._o keep_v still_o in_o our_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o he_o keep_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o ignorant_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o think_v we_o separate_v but_o from_o those_o about_o we_o 60._o that_o we_o count_v it_o all_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o mâ—n_z tire_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n by_o blind_a zealot_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n by_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v need_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o the_o old_a english_a non-conformists'_a though_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o forbearance_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n yet_o full_o declare_v against_o separation_n both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o separation_n the_o way_n that_o god_n never_o blessed_v with_o peace_n and_o holiness_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la anglicani_n anent_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o separation_n i_o shall_v name_v brief_o pag._n 10._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o edification_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v altogether_o these_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gape_v to_o thousand_o to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepsherd_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n pag._n 11._o object_n what_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v under_o a_o wicked_a or_o heretical_a
minister_n ought_v such_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o minister_n ans_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n than_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o bound_a of_o parish_n be_v lay_v aside_o pag._n 12._o in_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o city_n who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o few_o in_o number_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o pag._n 25._o some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o alwise_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuat_a their_o ministerial_a acts._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n commission_n do_v aswell_o authorise_v judas_n as_o any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o corn_n which_o that_o hand_n sow_v pag._n 42_o 43._o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o highpriest_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o unto_o their_o office_n by_o bribery_n and_o faction_n the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v joh._n 11.51_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a his_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o mr._n rutherfoord_n a_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o his_o dueright_a of_o presbytrie_n from_o pag._n 220._o to_o pag._n 256._o though_o wrong_v figure_v discuss_v the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o among_o sundry_a other_o thing_n he_o say_v pag._n 232._o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o orthodox_n word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o at_o great_a length_n he_o vindicat_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o against_o separatist_n pag._n 233._o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o other_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n for_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n joh._n 13.11_o 18._o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o treachery_n against_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o traitor_n answ_n christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n cause_n yet_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o pag._n 250._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o pharisee_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n pag._n 253._o the_o godly_a laudable_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10.34_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o pag._n 254._o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n he_o say_v indeed_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a part_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o their_o disow_a bishop_n and_o the_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o unquestionable_a duty_n as_o be_v well_o know_v all_o except_o the_o separatist_n against_o who_o mr._n rutherfoord_n be_v here_o reason_v and_o against_o who_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v write_v ibid._n if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o his_o church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o the_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a ibid._n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 254_o 255._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.16_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n may_v join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a you_o see_v then_o that_o mr._n rutherfoord_n and_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o in_o their_o book_n cite_v before_o teach_v that_o neither_o personal_a fault_n whether_o in_o minister_n or_o people_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_a nor_o yet_o real_a fault_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n much_o less_o when_o but_o only_o suppose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n try_v all_o thing_n impartial_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o you_o nor_o any_o to_o retract_v that_o wherein_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_a either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v wrong_a and_o such_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o augustin_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n write_v whole_a book_n of_o retraction_n for_o which_o he_o be_v as_o deserve_o famous_a as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v jerom_n to_o ruffinus_n never_o blush_v to_o change_v thy_o opinion_n for_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o person_n alive_a be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v we_o have_v err_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n peace_n be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n and_o let_v they_o prosper_v who_o love_v she_o and_o her_o peace_n amen_n d._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o free_a and_o friendly_a commune_n with_o i_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n bid_v i_o prove_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o to_o beg_v illumination_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o upon_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a i_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n hold_v it_o fast_o farewell_o schisma_fw-la proles_fw-la superbiae_fw-la male_a perseverando_fw-la fit_a haeresis_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la haereseos_fw-la finis_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o time_n
abjure_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o league_n but_o only_o that_o species_n or_o complex_fw-la frame_n that_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n there_o mention_v but_o 3._o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o owninâ—â—f_a commissary_n now_o when_o again_o actual_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o bishop_n i_o â—now_v none_o of_o you_o who_o at_o this_o day_n scruple_n or_o decline_v the_o commissary_n authority_n â—nd_v court_n though_o actual_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o bishop_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o think_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n you_o ought_v to_o disow_v and_o decline_v they_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v glade_n to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o you_o free_v yourselves_o of_o perjury_n and_o if_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v a_o commissary_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n pray_v give_v i_o your_o reason_n why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o another_o breach_n of_o oath_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o which_o you_o give_v i_o but_o too_o just_a ground_n for_o and_o that_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o also_o express_o abjure_v in_o that_o same_o second_o article_n of_o the_o league_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o fearful_a and_o state_v schism_n whereby_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v rob_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n bequeath_v to_o she_o in_o legacy_n and_o this_o you_o do_v with_o the_o great_a activity_n imaginable_a as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o some_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o because_o i_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o with_o you_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n so_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n the_o three_o dialogue_n anent_o separation_n doub_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v our_o conference_n be_v anent_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o breach_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o charge_v you_o and_o at_o part_v you_o by_o way_n of_o re-crimination_a charge_v we_o with_o schism_n which_o indeed_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o also_o express_o abjure_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o league_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n indeed_o even_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o evil_a which_o the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o much_o against_o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3._o eph._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o ill_a that_o satan_n begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o one_o of_o his_o main_a engine_n against_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o a_o ill_a which_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o their_o generation_n withstand_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o cyprian_a be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v a_o secum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la collecti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opinantur_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la tale_n etiamsi_fw-la occisi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o confession_n nâ—minis_fw-la macula_n ista_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluituâ—â—_n in_o expiabiliâ—_n &_o gravis_fw-la culpa_fw-la discer_n aâ—â—â—â—_n nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la esse_fw-la martyr_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la porvenire_fw-it nâ—â—_n poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la regnatura_fw-la est_fw-la derelinquit_fw-la pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la concord_n atque_fw-la unanime_n esse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dilectiones_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la foedera_fw-la inviolatae_fw-la seruare_fw-la mundavit_fw-la exhibere_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la martyrem_fw-la qui_fw-la fraternam_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ita_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 13._o etsi_fw-la habuero_fw-la fidem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la antem_fw-la non_fw-la habeam_fw-la nihil_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v do_v those_o who_o gather_v themselves_o together_o without_o the_o church_n think_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o so_o gather_v such_o though_o they_o be_v even_o slay_v in_o confess_v his_o name_n yet_o that_o blot_n schism_n be_v not_o washen_v away_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o inexpiable_a sin_n of_o discord_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o their_o suffering_n he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o forsake_v she_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v christ_n leave_v and_o command_v we_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o bond_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o father_n have_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n i_o say_v nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la confingat_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n at_o lest_o something_o like_o it_o use_v to_o go_v together_o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammâ—chium_n quis_fw-la scindit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la domus_fw-la bethlehem_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communicate_v a_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la bene_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o superb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la taces_fw-la aut_fw-la male_a &_o veer_fw-la scindis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v who_o rend_v the_o church_n we_o who_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o you_o who_o believe_v well_o proud_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o believe_v ill_o true_o rend_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o even_o he_o who_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o declare_v not_o against_o schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n too_o augâ—stin_n tractat._n 27._o in_o joannem_fw-la anima_fw-la tuâ—_n non_fw-la vivificat_fw-la nisi_fw-la membra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caâ—â—_n ne_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la amemus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o timeamus_fw-la separationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la sic_fw-la formidare_fw-la christianus_n quaâ—â—_n separari_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o separatist_n be_v like_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v no_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o and_o schism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thorn_n and_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o schismatic_n have_v always_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a you_o give_v i_o such_o ground_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o sin_n d._n every_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a schism_n i._o true_o every_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v ordinary_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o causeless_a separate_n for_o protestant_n justify_v their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o without_o sin_n that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o in_o doctrine_n erroneous_a even_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o fundamental_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o as_o protestant_a divine_n show_v but_o i_o think_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a separation_n which_o be_v schism_n and_o that_o all_o be_v groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o any_o you_o shall_v read_v of_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n wherein_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n i._o first_o in_o your_o divide_n from_o we_o in_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o may_v call_v heart-schism_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o external_a schism_n in_o divide_v from_o we_o in_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n you_o be_v a_o people_n at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o who_o make_v difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n only_o of_o a_o secondary_a nature_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ground_n for_o difference_n in_o affection_n and_o uncharitableness_n as_o if_o such_o who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o way_n and_o persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v real_a christian_n with_o yourselves_o and_o thus_o you_o put_v disputable_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n into_o your_o creed_n and_o many_o of_o you_o can_v with_o great_a freedom_n un-saint_n all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o you_o un-church_n and_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n almost_o and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n who_o you_o will_v find_v have_v own_a bishop_n